undertake_v this_o new_a course_n and_o forsake_v the_o former_a nor_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o your_o eye_n many_o thing_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o at_o all_o know_v by_o man_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o example_n the_o wind_n which_o though_o no_o body_n know_v from_o what_o part_n precise_o it_o come_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o how_o produce_v and_o when_o it_o rise_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o cease_v yet_o have_v most_o discernible_a effect_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v discernible_o another_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o growth_n etc._n etc._n discernible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o beginning_n or_o source_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v this_o unto_o he_o be_v undiscernible_a see_v mar._n 4._o 26._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o nicodemus_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o still_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v this_o that_o i_o say_v of_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o but_o perfect_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o doctrine_n about_o proselyte_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n a_o pharisee_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 13._o b._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o so_o wonder_v at_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 12._o be_v not_o believe_v or_o understand_v v._n 9_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n see_v v._n 31._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o the_o very_a messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_o nâw_o a_o man_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o herein_o have_v god_n unspeakable_a love_n be_v express_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o my_o mission_n from_o god_n my_o father_n be_v design_v all_o in_o mercy_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o on_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o punishment_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v by_o i_o secure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n only_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n of_o which_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n all_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o refuse_v of_o christ_n now_o send_v to_o he_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v that_o only_a remedy_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o when_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o all_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n they_o be_v so_o besot_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o purify_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o he_o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o that_o fear_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o conceal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v so_o who_o can_v venture_v his_o action_n in_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o he_o engage_v to_o reform_v they_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o he_o that_o live_v a_o justifyable_a life_n or_o resolve_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o sincere_a upright_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o director_n will_v come_v cheerful_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a duty_n and_o venture_v to_o have_v his_o action_n judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o baptize_v they_o 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salem_n because_o there_o ãâã_d be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v
also_o appear_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o christ_n as_o so_o high_o necessary_a even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o feed_v on_o this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o only_o eat_v but_o digest_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o a_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v present_a influence_n on_o our_o life_n obey_v not_o only_o understand_v his_o command_n embrace_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o charity_n so_o great_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n even_o for_o enemy_n to_o transcribe_v and_o practice_v that_o also_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o ãâã_d v._o 55._o indeed_o one_o principal_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v former_o explain_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n to_o signify_v true_o valuable_a or_o durable_a or_o true_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a meat_n or_o true_o meat_n be_v explain_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o on_o which_o he_o that_o feed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d food_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o v_o 27._o and_o opposite_a to_o manna_n on_o which_o they_o that_o feed_v die_v v_o 49._o and_o this_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o note_v some_o special_a eminency_n wherein_o any_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o resemblance_n it_o than_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v then_o that_o itself_o be_v as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o bear_v grape_n which_o yield_v wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o near_o so_o able_a and_o proper_a to_o refresh_v a_o thirsty_a person_n as_o i_o be_o as_o my_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o s._n john_n of_o christ_n c._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a so_o heb._n 8._o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o poor_a resemblance_n and_o so_o this_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a bread_n v_o 32._o and_o true_o meat_n here_o that_o be_v more_o nutritive_a and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v then_o meat_n and_o bread_n be_v 2_o dly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d food_n that_o which_o feed_v one_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n and_o enlarge_v his_o life_n but_o so_o long_o be_v not_o true_o food_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o so_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o as_o life_n be_v adequate_o opposite_a to_o death_n that_o be_v forever_o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o word_n false_a signify_v fade_v transitory_a that_o which_o will_v fail_v we_o when_o it_o be_v most_o of_o advantage_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o go_v about_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n seek_v for_o some_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 3._o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o kindred_n v._n 5._o say_v unto_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o that_o the_o many_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v thou_o there_o may_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o note_v a_o be_v authority_n know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o whosoever_o will_v gain_v a_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n in_o any_o reason_n must_v not_o do_v his_o miracle_n private_o therefore_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o judea_n as_o public_o as_o thou_o can_v 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o they_o say_v as_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o either_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o may_v acquire_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o ãâã_d time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o jesus_n therefore_o to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v so_o public_a because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v contrary_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v appear_v wheresoever_o you_o will_v be_v not_o under_o any_o such_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v or_o teach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o yet_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o ãâã_d time_n be_v not_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o you_o may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n as_o public_o as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o when_o you_o go_v or_o with_o you_o because_o my_o time_n of_o go_v up_o in_o such_o a_o public_a capacity_n v_o 10._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o abode_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 10._o soon_o after_o his_o kindred_n be_v go_v he_o also_o follow_v but_o more_o private_o with_o small_a company_n attend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 12._o dispute_v argue_v among_o they_o some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n other_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o way_n of_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n a._n either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o he_o that_o either_o speak_n for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v perilous_a 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 14._o now_o on_o some_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o which_o the_o feast_n consist_v but_o neither_o on_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 37._o 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n g._n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v paraphrase_n 15._o how_o come_v he_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brethren_n see_v c._n 15._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 23._o &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o what_o power_n the_o church_n or_o brethren_n consider_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v here_o appear_v to_o have_v may_v be_v considerable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o twelve_o call_v to_o they_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v look_v out_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o second_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o 1._o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o they_o 2_o lie_n to_o pitch_v on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o 3_o dly_a with_o these_o qualification_n 1._o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o dly_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n extraordinary_a gift_n 3_o dly_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o person_n ãâã_d than_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v_o 3._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o somewhat_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n first_o to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v a_o bishop_n be_v fifteen_o tit._n 1._o 6._o seventeen_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o few_o concern_v a_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n timothy_n which_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n and_o titus_n late_o leave_v in_o crete_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v instruct_v sufficient_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v rebuke_v before_o the_o many_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o chârch_n mat._n 18._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rebuke_v the_o offender_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o rebuke_n more_o considerable_a to_o produce_v shame_n and_o reformation_n last_o in_o the_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ãâã_d be_v join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a church_n ch_n 15._o 22._o in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n but_o that_o with_o a_o most_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o whole_a decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o ãâã_d and_o the_o person_n send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v wth_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n not_o that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v clear_v v._n 6._o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o decision_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o in_o follow_v time_n have_v layman_n subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o form_n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v or_o testify_v my_o consent_n under_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o that_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o v_o 28._o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o front_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o v_o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v c._n 16._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a collect_v by_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o sign_n shall_v attend_v they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v render_v or_o these_o sign_n shall_v attend_v ãâã_d or_o follow_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n heal_a etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n ãâã_d for_o the_o believer_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o he_o that_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 16._o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o unlimited_o on_o one_o side_n as_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v those_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n for_o then_o here_o will_v have_v be_v no_o choice_n all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o look_v out_o man_n that_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o none_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o sacred_a function_n for_o then_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o ordain_v can_v not_o thus_o be_v full_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o testify_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o agreeable_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o such_o employment_n before_o other_o who_o have_v they_o not_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o phrase_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v deacon_n here_o and_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a communicate_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a philip_n have_v this_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o cornelius_n family_n act._n 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 45._o for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n
as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n who_o for_o my_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o my_o will_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o am_z most_o cheerful_o ready_a to_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a paraphrase_n 16._o for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o conceal_v that_o i_o be_o very_o forward_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o opposition_n or_o persecution_n or_o pain_n it_o cost_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n the_o only_a one_o now_o design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o embrace_v it_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v it_o first_o reveal_v to_o they_o see_v act._n 3._o 26._o but_o to_o all_o other_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o for_o therein_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v the_o note_n b_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o that_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n that_o gracious_a method_n of_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o promulgate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n c._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v by_o god_n mercy_n accept_v and_o reward_v his_o faith_n his_o adherence_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o return_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v happy_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o pure_a christian_a life_n here_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o note_v c_o ãâ¦ã_z hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o displeasure_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v most_o severe_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o join_v impious_a and_o unrighteous_a life_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o receive_v c._n 2._o 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n among_o you_o or_o that_o by_o indulgence_n in_o vicious_a course_n obstruct_v the_o gospel_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o have_v force_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o see_v c._n 2._o 24._o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a ãâã_d in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 19_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o their_o profession_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a be_v make_v know_v among_o they_o for_o indeed_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v beyond_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n by_o the_o various_a method_n that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o note_n d_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v ãâã_d make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n â _o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o visible_a the_o infinite_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o themselves_o invisible_a yet_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v as_o in_o reflection_n by_o his_o various_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o become_v visible_o discernible_a so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v they_o which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o which_o know_v do_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o excuse_n of_o faultless_a ignorance_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o note_v e_fw-la know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v paraphrase_n 21._o because_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v and_o boast_v of_o and_o from_o thence_o style_v themselves_o gnostic_n the_o deep_a know_v man_n be_v not_o by_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o worship_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v vanity_n falsity_n v_o 25_o and_o nothing_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o d._n and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v out_o that_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o by_o god_n how_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n c._n and_o f._n 22._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n paraphrase_n 22._o assume_v the_o title_n of_o gnostic_n of_o know_v more_o of_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v prove_v more_o sottish_a than_o any_o 23._o and_o change_v the_o note_n f_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o ãâ¦ã_z a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o invisible_a majesty_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n man_n ife_v himself_o to_o moses_n but_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o they_o have_v express_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n see_v note_n e._n and_o have_v fall_v into_o all_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o mean_a thing_n by_o partake_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n etc._n etc._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o ãâ¦ã_z to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 24._o upon_o which_o provocation_n of_o they_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o have_v not_o restrain_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o all_o their_o filthy_a desire_n &_o permit_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a unnatural_a kind_n one_o with_o another_o to_o commit_v all_o reproachful_a and_o unnatural_a villainy_n 25._o ãâ¦ã_z who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n ãâ¦ã_z note_n g_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o a_o just_a punishment_n on_o they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n see_v note_n f._n or_o the_o true_a invisible_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n a_o falsity_n a_o empty_a vain_a nothing_o v_o 21._o worship_v mere_a creature_n even_o above_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o creator_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o that_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o worship_n 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_a their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o i_o say_v have_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n without_o restraint_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a sin_n and_o mere_a violence_n and_o contumely_n of_o nature_n 27._o and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_n in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v paraphrase_n 27._o their_o idolatry_n bring_v these_o unnatural_a lust_n upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o former_a sin_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o ãâ¦ã_z do_v not_o
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o ãâã_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o ãâã_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o ãâã_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v ãâã_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o ãâã_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o ãâã_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o ãâã_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n ãâã_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
continue_v in_o a_o damn_v condition_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o f._n as_o all_o other_o heathen_n do_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o mere_o out_o of_o that_o kindness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a desolate_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v ãâã_d save_v paraphrase_n 5._o have_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o this_o heathen_a state_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n a_o state_n so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o such_o deal_n that_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o utter_a desertion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o c._n as_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o command_v to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v rail_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n so_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n he_o have_v also_o in_o assure_a hope_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v we_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o sit_v there_o which_o be_v our_o head_n we_o be_v at_o present_a not_o unfit_o say_v to_o sit_v there_o also_o and_o shall_v infallible_o come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o that_o ãâã_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v give_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n to_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o exceed_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o christianity_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n by_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o ãâã_d save_v through_o faith_n and_o ãâã_d that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o heathen_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o may_v just_o have_v leave_v you_o in_o it_o without_o ever_o call_v you_o who_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o nature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o rescue_v you_o thus_o be_v a_o mere_a free_a undeserved_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o know_v unto_o you_o without_o which_o you_o have_v never_o hear_v as_o without_o hear_v you_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o note_v on_o heb._n 13._o c._n and_o all_o this_o a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o merciful_a pleasure_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v paraphrase_n 9_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o yourselves_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ãâã_d which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v form_v anew_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o be_v and_o a_o life_n and_o so_o be_v as_o so_o many_o new_a creature_n of_o his_o create_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n live_v christianly_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o he_o have_v accommodate_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o that_o end_n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o viz._n that_o by_o birth_n or_o natural_a generation_n you_o be_v original_o gentile_n call_v the_o uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v that_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n ãâã_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o ãâã_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o be_v then_o without_o christ_n you_o live_v in_o a_o very_a distant_a manner_n from_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o custom_n and_o law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o detest_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n you_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n you_o have_v no_o god_n nothing_o but_o idol_n to_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o kind_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a distance_n former_o keep_v a_o affinity_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v between_o you_o see_v act._n 20._o 39_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v the_o solemn_a rite_n by_o which_o that_o league_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n which_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n in_o make_v league_n have_v be_v strike_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o note_n a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o âhe_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o have_v join_v those_o two_o distant_a people_n into_o one_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v down_o or_o remove_v that_o little_a sept_n or_o wall_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v all_o common_a bring_v they_o both_o into_o his_o church_n to_o live_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 15._o have_v abolish_v ãâã_d in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n ãâã_d for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 15._o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n bring_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o now_o the_o judaizer_n do_v for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o make_v the_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n eat_v their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v form_v they_o both_o together_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o peace_n between_o they_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n ãâã_d thereby_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o have_v unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o may_v also_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n take_v away_o all_o quarrel_n or_o fall_v out_o whether_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o or_o especial_o here_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v die_v for_o both_o indifferent_o and_o thereby_o seal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o both_o 17._o and_o ãâã_d come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o ãâã_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n ãâã_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o ãâã_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o ãâã_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v ãâã_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o ãâã_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o ãâã_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ãâã_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o ãâã_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v ãâã_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o ãâã_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
consequent_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o sit_v a_o season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o discover_v their_o venom_n against_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o note_n i_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d do_v already_o work_v ãâã_d only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_n leâ_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o form_v into_o a_o sect_n under_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n and_o carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v more_o close_o they_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o such_o open_a renounce_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n as_o yet_o to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n nor_o show_v of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o because_o the_o christian_n walk_v wary_o and_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o hold_v they_o from_o break_v out_o v_o 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o which_o withhold_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v v_o 3._o go_v prosess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o judaize_n but_o call_v they_o off_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v one_o note_v k_o that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v ãâã_d with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v ãâã_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o immediate_o shall_v this_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n show_v itself_o join_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v heavy_a persecution_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o as_o their_o profess_a opposer_n and_o simon_n magus_n shall_v set_v himself_o forth_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o all_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v against_o the_o christian_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o person_n who_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o bait_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o work_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la joh._n 8._o 45._o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n and_o evidence_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o tit._n 2._o â1_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o ãâã_d strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v mere_a magician_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o falseness_n false_a god_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n deceitful_a cheat_v false_a miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o those_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathen_a licentious_a vicious_a practice_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o evangelical_n truth_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v ãâã_d damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n or_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o according_o remarkable_o punish_v 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o more_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o brethren_z that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o you_o above_o other_o as_o to_o appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o early_o so_o these_o be_v jew_n at_o thesâalonica_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v before_o other_o ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v you_o be_v safe_a both_o from_o the_o apostasy_n v._n 3._o and_o the_o delusion_n v._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n v_o 1_o 8_o &_o 12._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o unto_o which_o honour_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v by_o our_o preach_v advance_v you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o over_o his_o enemy_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o do_v you_o brethren_z take_v care_n to_o retain_v constant_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v both_o at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o since_o in_o my_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o you_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v or_o write_v to_o you_o not_o such_o as_o be_v undue_o put_v upon_o you_o under_o that_o pretence_n v_o 2._o 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v that_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o meet_a love_n to_o we_o have_v thus_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n even_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o reward_v our_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o your_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n refresh_v and_o cheer_v you_o up_o and_o confirm_v you_o to_o persevere_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o by_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o about_o or_o concern_v or_o for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a now_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o point_n or_o question_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o enter_v upon_o any_o discourse_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o epistle_n misunderstand_v by_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o proceed_v as_o in_o a_o know_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v best_a render_v concern_v ãâã_d ib._n come_v of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v
when_o psal_n 103._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v his_o host_n it_o be_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o thus_o when_o isa_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v their_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v where_o the_o old_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o malitia_fw-la for_o militia_n it_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o dan._n 8._o 13._o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o isa_n 24_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o temple_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o ãâã_d the_o instrument_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostleship_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o v_o 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o just_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n first_o than_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o note_n a_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n that_o you_o have_v constant_a public_a office_n of_o devotion_n consist_v first_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n sin_n and_o danger_n second_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o want_v three_o of_o intercession_n for_o other_o and_o four_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o all_o these_o not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o in_o a_o great_a diffusion_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o ãâã_d honesty_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n under_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o peaceable_a live_n in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o this_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n approve_v of_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 4._o ãâã_d who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 4._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o now_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ãâã_d and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o who_o consequent_o design_n and_o will_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v take_v our_o common_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o it_o die_v for_o all_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v even_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o ãâã_d to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o die_v to_o redeem_v all_o man_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o thereby_o give_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o season_n for_o the_o work_a this_o great_a work_n 7._o ãâã_d whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o cârist_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o ãâã_d faith_n and_o verity_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o i_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o commission_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o feign_v that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v know_v and_o administer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o without_o conceal_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a note_n b_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o ãâã_d doubt_v paraphrase_n 8._o these_o direction_n than_o i_o give_v to_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n first_o to_o man_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o lift_v they_o up_o at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 40._o 32._o psal_n 26._o 6._o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o any_o where_o else_o with_o innocent_a heart_n without_o any_o anger_n or_o malice_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n quarrel_v or_o dissension_n preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o lip_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o among_o all_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o ãâã_d shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o second_o direction_n i_o give_v for_o woman_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o pray_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v decent_a account_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n the_o great_a ornament_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o set_v themselves_o out_o vain_o and_o with_o ostentation_n in_o curious_a dress_n of_o hair_n in_o embroidery_n or_o jewel_n or_o other_o way_n of_o sumptuous_a attire_n 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o add_v to_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n v._n 9_o the_o rich_a embroidery_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o good_a work_n charity_n to_o other_o which_o become_v christian_a professor_n infinite_o better_a than_o those_o other_o way_n of_o expense_n upon_o fine_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o ãâã_d silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o far_o command_v that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o exercise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v place_v over_o she_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o ãâã_d man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o ãâã_d silence_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o she_o neither_o undertake_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o home_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o meek_a and_o still_o in_o both_o those_o capacity_n 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n paraphrase_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o type_n which_o god_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n form_v adam_n the_o man_n first_o than_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o to_o denote_v her_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o this_o course_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v shall_v since_o be_v change_v certain_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o adam_n sin_n and_o fall_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v especial_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o before_o adam_n be_v deceive_v or_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o cheat_v herself_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o all_o mankind_n 15._o notwithstandig_fw-ge she_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o save_v ãâã_d in_o childbearing_n note_n d_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o ãâã_d holiness_n with_o sobriety_n
acknowledge_v and_o that_o after_o his_o come_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o date_a and_o the_o join_n of_o timothy_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o now_o of_o all_o those_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o philip._n 1._o 26._o &_o 2._o 23_o 24._o he_o express_v his_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o again_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o instant_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o and_o to_o philemon_n v._n 22._o he_o send_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o lodging_n at_o colossae_n as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o come_n before_o nero_n that_o may_v possible_o stand_v good_a by_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o free_v both_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v his_o great_a danger_n be_v most_o memorable_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o interpose_v of_o god_n protection_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v soon_o after_o it_o then_o in_o one_o of_o ten_o year_n distance_n from_o it_o however_o we_o know_v that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v be_v manife_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o caution_n diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o creep_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 2._o 17._o steal_v in_o among_o they_o which_o have_v much_o debauch_v the_o asiatic_n c._n 1._o 15._o and_o make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 3._o 8._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n who_o far_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o meet_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o timothy_n by_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o my_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o as_o my_o progenitor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v before_o i_o so_o have_v i_o obey_v sincere_o all_o my_o time_n even_o when_o through_o ignorance_n i_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n or_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o mention_v thou_o constant_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o desire_v earnest_o to_o see_v thou_o who_o i_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o this_o passionate_a desire_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o tear_n at_o our_o part_n that_o our_o meeting_n again_o may_v be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o our_o part_n be_v of_o sorrow_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o paraphrase_n 5._o remember_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o as_o thy_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o thou_o also_o will_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o put_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o now_o write_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o monitor_n or_o remembrancer_n that_o thou_o consider_v the_o honourable_a call_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o bishop_n in_o which_o some_o other_o join_v with_o i_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n and_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n consequent_a thereto_o which_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o compliance_n with_o any_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o thou_o unprofitable_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o ãâã_d fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o ãâã_d sound_a mind_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o commission_n and_o gift_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o or_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o cowardly_a spirit_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o courageous_a heart_n to_o encounter_v any_o difficulty_n a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v actuate_v this_o valour_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o withal_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a contentedness_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o ãâã_d partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o whatever_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o whatever_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o like_a cheerful_o and_o courageous_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fellow-susfere_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o fall_v upon_o that_o by_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 9_o who_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o call_v we_o to_o sanctity_n not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o mercy_n of_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n long_o ago_o design_v we_o in_o christ_n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o now_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o who_o have_v thereby_o void_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o we_o and_o make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o this_o especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o ãâã_d against_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o viz._n my_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v exasperate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 5._o 5._o
start_n or_o watchword_n or_o sign_n upon_o which_o the_o racer_n set_v out_o or_o begin_v their_o course_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o set_v out_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o when_o they_o set_v out_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o be_v the_o send_n of_o prophet_n here_o compare_v who_o be_v say_v to_o run_v jer._n 23._o 21._o ezech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o give_v they_o no_o watchword_n to_o run_v as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n when_o any_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v without_o god_n send_v ãâã_d this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o start_n and_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v never_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o incitation_n but_o holy_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inspire_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n do_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n ãâã_d even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o as_o among_o those_o prophet_n send_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 1._o 21._o some_o false_a one_o also_o sly_o creep_v in_o so_o also_o now_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 11._o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o viz._n the_o gnostick_n christian_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n most_o destructive_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o count_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o forswear_v he_o who_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o unlike_o he_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v any_o danger_n for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v most_o imprudent_o incur_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o desite_fw-la and_o pay_v so_o dear_a to_o avoid_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o speedy_a destruction_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v ãâã_d their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v much_o defame_v when_o christian_a professor_n shall_v live_v such_o filthy_a life_n 3._o and_o ãâã_d through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o with_o cunning_a discourse_n shall_v they_o circumvent_v you_o and_o gain_v you_o to_o all_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v most_o signal_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n here_o and_o damnation_n attend_v it_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o caâed_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n ãâã_d to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n rebel_v against_o he_o punish_v they_o severe_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o eternal_a hell_n cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o abyfâe_n a_o kind_n of_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a prison_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o ãâã_d save_v noah_n note_v a_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o punish_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n in_o noah_n time_n bring_v a_o deluge_n on_o they_o and_o only_o preserve_v noah_n with_o seven_o more_o who_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o abominable_a life_n or_o else_o that_o vengeance_n will_v befall_v they_o 6._o ãâã_d and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o he_o adjudge_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n and_o document_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o ãâã_d filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n deliver_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o lewdness_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o molest_v by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o villainy_n 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v ãâã_d vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o chaste_a person_n yet_o inhabit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o impure_a be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ãâã_d unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 9_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n of_o vengeance_n on_o wicked_a obdurate_a rebel_n and_o carnal_a person_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o lewd_a gnostic_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n afford_v to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v then_o sure_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o ready_a and_o able_a god_n now_o be_v to_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a constant_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o persecuter_n hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n that_o join_v or_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o another_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o b._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n ãâã_d presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o ãâã_d be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 10._o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n or_o master_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bold_a insolent_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v without_o any_o tremble_a or_o fear_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n 11._o 9_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o ãâã_d rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o ãâã_d natural_a brute_n beast_n note_v b_o make_v corrupt_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o these_o man_n like_o beast_n rule_v only_o by_o their_o natural_a or_o brutish_a appetite_n without_o any_o reason_n to_o restrain_v and_o temper_v they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o vulture_n to_o tear_v and_o pollute_v so_o these_o to_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v all_o they_o come_v near_o venture_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o apostle_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v d._n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o bestial_a sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n ãâã_d
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâesse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o ãâã_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n ãâã_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n ãâã_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n ãâã_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n ãâã_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n ãâã_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v ãâã_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o ãâã_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o ãâã_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o ãâã_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n ãâã_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n ãâã_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
the_o wilderness_n and_o nothing_o to_o gird_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o elias_n again_o a_o pâice_n of_o leather_n make_v of_o some_o beast_n skin_n and_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o large_a sort_n of_o grasshopper_n call_v locust_n rev._n 11._o 22._o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v green_a herb_n and_o field-honey_n i._n e._n neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n mat._n 11._o 18._o luke_n 7._o 33._o but_o only_a such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o wood_n bring_v forth_o 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o and_o upon_o this_o fearful_a denounce_v of_o his_o against_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n of_o all_o part_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o bring_v down_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o each_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o particular_a guilt_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n or_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n promise_v they_o pardon_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o o_o you_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o brood_n of_o venomous_a creature_n than_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v admonish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o ãâã_d fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v that_o your_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a produce_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o stock_n from_o which_o you_o glory_v to_o spring_v i._n e._n of_o abraham_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v your_o father_n indeed_o but_o from_o who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o you_o be_v become_v brood_n of_o viper_n v_o 7._o or_o absolute_o as_o act_n 26._o 20._o meet_v fit_a seasonable_a fruit_n such_o as_o may_v avert_v or_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n 9_o and_o not_o note_n f_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o say_v not_o or_o do_v not_o please_v and_o satisfieâ_n yourselves_o in_o say_v or_o think_v that_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v you_o for_o god_n have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v without_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o obdurate_a gentile_a world_n or_o if_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n produce_v and_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o follower_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o as_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a jew_n among_o you_o 10._o ãâã_d and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o now_o be_v god_n judgement_n come_v home_o to_o this_o people_n and_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o fall_v upon_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act_n 15._o c._n in_o this_o how_o every_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v concern_v see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o indeed_o note_v g_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v note_v h_o bear_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o beside_o this_o warning_n you_o to_o repent_v i_o be_o also_o send_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n with_o water_n the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o i_o use_v but_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v after_o i_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o i_o and_o who_o disciple_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n that_o all_o must_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o utter_a excision_n and_o according_o reforming_a and_o hightning_n moses_n law_n which_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o save_v to_o call_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a pomp_n shall_v first_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o on_o some_o of_o you_o his_o choose_a disciple_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v entrust_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o thereby_o not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 1._o a._n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o initiate_a of_o disciple_n i_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v those_o thing_n which_o water_n will_v not_o and_o this_o fire_n perhaps_o a_o emblem_n of_o something_o else_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n he_o shall_v also_o come_v down_o with_o fire_n or_o flame_a judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n v_o 12._o see_v act_n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o who_o be_v instrument_n note_n i_o fan_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o come_v like_o a_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v with_o such_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o will_v sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a he_o will_v preserve_v but_o the_o refuse_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o while_o john_n be_v thus_o a_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v gather_v good_a store_n of_o disciple_n jesus_n come_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o john_n beseech_v he_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o all_o under_o this_o state_n of_o john_n ministry_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b_o and_o by_o so_o do_v i._n e._n by_o my_o receive_a baptism_n from_o thou_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o inaugurate_a i_o to_o my_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v i_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o john_n permit_v he_o and_o baptize_v he_o and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v be_v note_n k_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n before_o john_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 3._o 21._o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v behold_v the_o heaven_n see_v act_n 7._o 56._o either_o real_o or_o
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n ãâã_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n ãâã_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o law_n
and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n course_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n my_o father_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o c._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o note_n l_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v must_v deny_v their_o own_o humane_a will_n of_o spare_v themselves_o indulge_v and_o favour_v themselves_o and_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o that_o cross_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o same_o affliction_n which_o befall_v i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o but_o yet_o of_o this_o state_n of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pressure_n for_o they_o that_o by_o persecution_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o apostatise_v and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o they_o be_v certain_o destroy_v in_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v unless_o when_o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v more_o behooveful_a as_o i_o be_v now_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o endure_a be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v c._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o note_v m_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 26._o nay_o if_o by_o deny_v i_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v some_o advantage_n at_o the_o present_a what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o although_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o long_o as_o life_n v._n 25._o especial_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o what_o price_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o buy_v that_o back_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v for_o it_o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o note_n n_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a visitation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o see_v note_n m._n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a discrimination_n between_o those_o which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o on_o all_o mankind_n either_o in_o particular_a visitation_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n note_n o_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o of_o this_o come_n of_o i_o against_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o assure_o that_o some_o that_o be_v here_o present_a john_n by_o name_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o that_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o ãâã_d v._o 6_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o infusion_n of_o these_o upon_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v mar._n â_o 15._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o herodian_o adhere_v to_o herod_n party_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o b._n whereas_o general_o the_o pharisees_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v caesar_n for_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n mention_v all_o three_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o herod_n also_o each_o of_o they_o design_v ill_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o basket_n that_o which_o be_v here_o render_v basket_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n use_v before_o v_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n to_o which_o that_o refer_v mat._n 14._o 20._o mar._n 6._o 43._o joh_n 6._o 13._o constant_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v retain_v also_o in_o the_o other_o story_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v mat._n 15._o 37._o and_o mar._n 8._o 8._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v vessel_n of_o several_a quantity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o the_o big_a so_o large_a that_o saul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o one_o act._n 9_o 25._o but_o what_o the_o bigness_n be_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o enquiry_n and_o however_o the_o word_n basket_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o quantity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v retain_v in_o both_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o caesarea_n philippi_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o city_n where_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n dwell_v act._n 21._o 8._o the_o style_n be_v of_o another_o origination_n for_o euseb_n chron._n l._n 1._o p._n 43._o say_v that_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n brother_n build_v many_o house_n in_o the_o city_n paneas_n and_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o first_o part_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n josephus_n also_o whereas_o that_o other_o caesarea_n simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o the_o act_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n and_o be_v in_o syria_n former_o call_v stratonis_n turris_fw-la of_o that_o see_v aerodius_n pandect_a rer_n jud._n l._n 5._o tit_n 21._o c._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n before_o nero_n for_o this_o city_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n because_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o he_o jew_n plant_v there_o the_o syrian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o find_v but_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o syrian_n ãâã_d ib._n son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o though_o the_o most_o humble_a title_n and_o of_o least_o eminence_n belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v be_v before_o say_v note_v on_o c._n 12._o a._n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v christ_n in_o that_o humble_a guise_n as_o a_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o the_o set_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o read_v they_o separately_z not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o be_o and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a interrogation_n or_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o former_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o who_o do_v they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dâe_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o context_n or_o question_n follow_v where_o if_o christ_n have_v first_o mention_v that_o phrase_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o have_v ask_v they_o v_o 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o i_o that_o have_v do_v such_o miracle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o
notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o behod_a the_o face_n signify_v to_o wait_v attend_v as_o a_o servant_n psal_n 123._o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v thus_o in_o elias_n levita_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o word_n mitateron_n he_o be_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d princeps_fw-la facierum_fw-la prince_n of_o face_n that_o be_v angelus_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la videt_fw-la faciem_fw-la regis_fw-la excelsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o far_o note_v a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o angel_n ãâã_d v._o 19_o shall_v ask_v it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o active_a which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o ask_v see_v c._n 21._o 22._o be_v clear_a and_o if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n than_o it_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v take_v v_o 16._o that_o be_v require_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o admonisher_n which_o be_v here_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v consequent_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o from_o my_o father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v or_o require_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v agree_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v v_o 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o my_o name_n according_a to_o my_o appointment_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o not_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o to_o impose_v it_o as_o the_o primary_n sense_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n ãâã_d v._o 23._o servant_n the_o servant_n here_o that_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o call_v to_o account_v seem_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v entrust_v by_o he_o to_o negotiate_v for_o he_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v c._n 25._o 14._o and_o lu._n 19_o 13._o and_o proportionable_o his_o reckon_n with_o they_o here_o v_o 24._o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o ãâã_d mat._n 25._o 19_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n which_o in_o s._n luke_n who_o call_v he_o a_o king_n also_o as_o he_o be_v here_o c._n 19_o 5._o be_v express_v by_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v gain_v by_o trade_v that_o be_v what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v and_o have_v ready_a to_o bring_v he_o in_o above_o the_o money_n which_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a increase_n one_o pound_n have_v be_v improve_v into_o ten_o v_o 16._o another_o into_o five_o pound_n v_o 18._o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n five_o be_v increase_v into_o five_o more_o two_o into_o two_o more_o and_o so_o in_o both_o evangelist_n some_o such_o increase_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o every_o one_o but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o be_v perfect_o idle_a do_v nothing_o with_o it_o agreeable_o to_o this_o it_o here_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o be_v find_v upon_o account_n to_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 750_o ounce_n of_o silver_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o of_o five_o shilling_n a_o ounce_n arise_v to_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o pound_n a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v require_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v payment_n and_o so_o be_v adjudge_v by_o his_o lord_n as_o such_o debtor_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o his_o petition_n to_o his_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o all_o that_o upon_o account_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o all_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o thereupon_o his_o lord_n move_v with_o pity_n towards_o he_o not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d release_v he_o from_o that_o sentence_n of_o sell_v and_o imprison_v before_o decree_v against_o he_o but_o also_o remit_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a debt_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o use_v and_o render_v debt_n do_v also_o signify_v usury_n or_o interest_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v here_o not_o the_o whole_a debt_n but_o only_o the_o interest_n that_o will_v be_v due_a for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n that_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o this_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n request_n seem_v to_o incline_v which_o be_v only_o these_o that_o he_o will_v have_v patience_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o some_o time_n promise_v if_o he_o will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o not_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n or_o remission_n of_o that_o but_o although_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v use_v yet_o it_o signify_v a_o loan_n or_o debt_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o do_v here_o v_o 30._o 32._o 34._o and_o the_o arabic_a read_v colla_n mah_o alaihi_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o or_o responsible_a for_o now_o that_o be_v plain_o not_o only_a all_o the_o interest_n that_o his_o desire_a forbearance_n will_v arise_v to_o but_o even_o the_o principal_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o beg_v the_o absolute_a remission_n of_o that_o but_o use_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o insolvent_a debtor_n which_o desire_v patience_n or_o release_v from_o prison_n and_o labour_n to_o incline_v the_o creditor_n to_o that_o by_o fair_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o they_o yet_o god_n mercy_n express_v by_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o example_n set_v to_o we_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n v_o 22._o of_o plenary_a and_o absolute_a forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v already_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o of_o what_o may_v follow_v will_v certain_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o creditor_n request_n the_o interest_n for_o forbearance_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n his_o deal_n with_o his_o fellow-servant_n do_v demonstrate_v also_o for_o there_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v be_v in_o all_o reason_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o few_o denarii_fw-la on_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n to_o so_o many_o talent_n and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o brother_n trelpasse_n against_o i_o in_o proportion_n to_o thy_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v there_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o ambiguity_n the_o debt_n v_o 30._o not_o the_o interest_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o that_o debt_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_o to_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o this_o plain_a truth_n that_o god_n pardon_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o we_o absolute_a while_o we_o become_v uncharitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n but_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o and_o so_o conditional_a and_o be_v no_o long_o likely_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o than_o we_o perform_v that_o condition_n ãâã_d v._o 28._o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o only_o to_o choke_v or_o throttle_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o sometime_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o pluck_v to_o exagitate_v to_o trouble_v to_o hale_v to_o shake_v to_o terrify_v and_o so_o it_o may_v here_o signify_v ãâã_d v._o 34._o tormentor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n it_o not_o
come_v whether_o that_o be_v heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n maimon_n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 3_o §_o 5._o and_o yet_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o so_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v their_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n within_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o their_o wise_a man_n determine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o they_o which_o be_v according_o observe_v till_o s._n peter_n vision_n act._n 10._o assure_v the_o christian_a jew_n that_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o the_o 3_o d_o sort_n of_o stranger_n and_o 2_o d_o of_o proselyte_n be_v those_o which_o embrace_v the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o privilege_n proportionable_o and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o mamluchi_n among_o the_o mahomedans_n of_o who_o it_o be_v â75_n justin_n martyr_n affirmation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o stranger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sichemite_n achior_n judith_n 14._o 10._o nebusaradan_n say_v gemara_n sanhedrim_n c._n 11._o urias_n the_o hittite_n and_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a who_o kingdom_n in_o his_o successor_n be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stranger_n nicolas_n act._n 6._o and_o these_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o these_o say_v the_o jew_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o have_v mention_v the_o jew_n custom_n of_o circumcision_n add_v transgressi_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la eorum_fw-la idem_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la divos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o some_o other_o nation_n have_v get_v a_o traditionary_a custom_n of_o circumcise_n without_o forsake_v heathenism_n or_o undertake_v any_o degree_n of_o proselytisme_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o say_v 1._o diodorus_n siculus_n the_o man_n of_o colchos_n and_o of_o old_a the_o ismaelite_n and_o now_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v become_v a_o proselyte_n though_o he_o can_v be_v circumcise_v again_o yet_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o proselytisme_n some_o blood_n must_v be_v fetch_v of_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o break_n of_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o proselytisme_n which_o they_o confess_v moses_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3._o 25._o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v mix_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n c._n 2._o 5_o 14._o and_o both_o those_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n chap._n the_o jew_n under_o the_o title_n of_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o israelite_n but_o to_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o now_o of_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o proselyte_n his_o place_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o christ_n reproach_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o gentile_a that_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o undergo_v all_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o god_n have_v never_o propose_v to_o the_o gentile_n thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a purity_n and_o reformation_n of_o heathen_a vice_n that_o they_o think_v to_o work_v in_o their_o proselyte_n but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v more_o companion_n to_o their_o faction_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n against_o the_o reformation_n now_o preach_v by_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v no_o way_n a_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o zealous_o but_o also_o why_o the_o proselyte_n so_o make_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o or_o then_o their_o own_o child_n make_v double_o more_o than_o they_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n 1._o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v do_v take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v the_o typical_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o excusable_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v resist_v christ_n upon_o that_o ground_n of_o his_o destroy_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n second_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o engage_v in_o this_o faction_n against_o christ_n these_o new_a proselyte_n of_o they_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n express_v more_o bitterness_n against_o christ_n then_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o by_o their_o instigation_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o more_o mischief_n after_o to_o christian_n so_o act._n 13._o 50._o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instigate_v and_o inflame_v the_o worship_v that_o be_v proselyte_n woman_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o they_o 274._o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o proselyte_n do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v but_o do_v double_o to_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o kill_v and_o reproach_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o be_v like_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v gentile_n first_o than_o christian_n at_o last_o in_o appearance_n turn_v jew_n and_o then_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n three_o other_o thing_n observable_a concern_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n will_v come_v in_o more_o natural_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o they_o more_o immediate_o refer_v ãâã_d v._o 16._o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o those_o oath_n only_o be_v obligatory_a which_o be_v conceive_v by_o god_n or_o something_o immediate_o consecrate_v to_o he_o meaning_n thereby_o not_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o have_v only_o a_o universal_a consecration_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o service_n but_o other_o particular_a oblation_n and_o gift_n ãâã_d which_o be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a piety_n of_o man_n devote_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n wherein_o it_o seem_v they_o place_v a_o more_o especial_a sanctity_n then_o in_o the_o other_o this_o christ_n look_v on_o as_o a_o pitiful_a nice_a piece_n of_o deceit_n either_o to_o frustrate_v the_o obligation_n of_o some_o oath_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o swear_v per_fw-la templa_fw-la tonantis_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n by_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o such_o a_o oath_n or_o to_o make_v a_o nice_a distinction_n of_o sanctity_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o the_o whole_a sanctity_n of_o the_o gold_n or_o gift_n flow_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n to_o which_o and_o the_o god_n in_o it_o they_o be_v consecrate_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o guess_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o temple_n by_o its_o have_v be_v demolish_v to_o have_v lose_v its_o sanctity_n and_o not_o to_o
have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n ãâã_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o ãâã_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n paraphrase_n 19_o my_o name_n be_v gabriel_n and_o i_o be_o a_o officer_n or_o attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o who_o i_o be_v dispatch_v on_o this_o good_a message_n to_o thou_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v note_n g_o dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 64._o which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n conceive_n and_o bring_v forth_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 21._o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o note_n h_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a paraphrase_n 22._o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o revelation_n in_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o continue_v dumb_a after_o the_o amazement_n of_o it_o be_v over_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o note_n i_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v present_o see_v v._n 20._o and_o note_v m._n and_o assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v it_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v of_o that_o who_o officer_n and_o harbinger_n only_o john_n be_v to_o be_v and_o elizabeth_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o he_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o unsupportable_a among_o the_o jew_n isai_n 4._o 1._o 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n conception_n see_v v_o 36._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_fw-la be_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v note_v k_o high_o favour_v the_o note_n l_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n paraphrase_n 28._o salute_v she_o in_o this_o form_n hail_o thou_o gracious_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o thou_o let_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o account_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v it_o he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v she_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v about_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o salutation_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o while_o she_o be_v thus_o muse_v 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v maâ_n 1._o 21._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o l._n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v continue_v forever_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o can_v i_o be_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a paraphrase_n 36._o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o barren_a woman_n be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a paraphrase_n 37._o for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o difficult_a 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o mary_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o obedience_n ready_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v note_v m_o in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o immediate_o see_v v._n 24._o marry_o arise_v and_o go_v as_o speedy_o as_o she_o can_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n to_o some_o city_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o josh_n 15._o 48._o within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n to_o visit_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 41._o be_v transport_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v note_n n._n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v use_v to_o mary_n v_o 28._o add_v also_o a_o eulogy_n or_o benediction_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 43._o and_o what_o a_o honour_n 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n paraphrase_n 44._o at_o the_o very_a minute_n wherein_o thou_o first_o speak_v to_o i_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o child_n do_v sudden_o spring_v in_o my_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o transport_v i_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o
riches_n ãâã_d v._o 19_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o story_n but_o a_o parable_n may_v appear_v by_o gemara_n baby_n ad_fw-la cod_n berachoth_o where_o thus_o much_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o a_o king_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a feast_n and_o invite_v all_o the_o stranger_n and_o there_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o bit_n or_o portion_n almost_o the_o latin_a pars_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v it_o hard_o in_o thy_o eye_n to_o give_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o bit_n or_o fragment_n among_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._o 25._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n which_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v his_o world_n for_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o secular_a felicity_n when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o a_o man_n will_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a say_n of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whosoever_o shall_v pass_v through_o forty_o day_n without_o chastisement_n have_v receive_v his_o world_n a_o full_a abundant_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v here_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o than_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o ãâã_d offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v his_o power_n perpetual_o as_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o permit_v false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 7._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o paraphrase_n 2._o discourage_n or_o drive_v off_o one_o christian_a to_o unchristian_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o be_v you_o careful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 18._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o utmost_a in_o your_o power_n to_o reduce_v any_o christian_n that_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v by_o injure_v thou_o in_o which_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o or_o design_v revenge_n that_o thou_o must_v beside_o pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o he_o offend_v thou_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o upon_o another_o occasion_n most_o probable_o that_o mat._n 17._o 20._o where_o in_o the_o discourse_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o he_o tax_v their_o unbelief_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o cure_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o epilepsy_n mat._n 17_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o his_o designation_n send_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o for_o want_v of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n you_o shall_v by_o my_o power_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v any_o the_o great_a miracle_n remove_v mountain_n mat._n 17._o 20._o make_v tree_n grow_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o true_a faith_n i_o will_v express_v to_o you_o by_o a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v note_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o one_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v but_o other_o common_a office_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o servant_n as_o wait_v at_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v as_o plough_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v first_o set_v cheerful_o to_o the_o other_o office_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n or_o expect_v to_o receive_v his_o ordinary_a food_n his_o daily_a wage_n so_o must_v you_o who_o task_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o all_o fidelity_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o never_o think_v you_o have_v perform_v your_o duty_n when_o confidence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o use_v the_o mention_n of_o my_o name_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n then_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o and_o when_o that_o and_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v you_o must_v add_v fast_v also_o mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o be_v eminent_a virtue_n in_o you_o but_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a duty_n which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v you_o and_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o you_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o request_n of_o have_v your_o faith_n increase_v do_v not_o you_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n you_o will_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v your_o partial_a obedience_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o infidelity_n in_o you_o mat._n 17._o 17_o 20._o which_o will_v disable_v you_o from_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 11._o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o their_o leprosy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n ãâã_d 13._o 11._o know_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n ãâã_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o ãâã_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o ãâã_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v ãâã_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n ãâã_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o ãâã_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
jesus_n though_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v after_o they_o to_o capernaum_n his_o usual_a habitation_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o vessel_n for_o passage_n v._n 23._o take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o look_v for_o he_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o paraphrase_n 25._o they_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o disciple_n v._n 22._o and_o not_o know_v of_o any_o passage_n by_o boat_n which_o he_o can_v have_v to_o capernaum_n can_v not_o imagine_v which_o way_n he_o come_v thither_o yet_o because_o tiberias_n be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wrought_v and_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o thence_o v_o 23._o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o think_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o time_n and_o way_n of_o his_o conveyance_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 26._o that_o which_o make_v you_o thus_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n evidence_v by_o my_o miracle_n or_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o purpose_n to_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n or_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o i_o but_o a_o gross_a carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n which_o you_o have_v of_o my_o multiply_a loaf_n to_o feed_v you_o 27._o note_n b_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v ãâã_d god_n the_o father_n seal_v paraphrase_n 27._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o these_o poor_a external_a advantage_n seek_v not_o desire_v not_o to_o acquire_v this_o corporal_a food_n in_o order_n to_o your_o worldly_a end_n secular_a victory_n and_o greatness_n see_v note_n a._n and_o that_o which_o will_v afford_v you_o but_o a_o short_a fade_a benefit_n v_o 49._o but_o look_v out_o and_o get_v your_o part_n of_o that_o food_n which_o be_v itself_o unperishable_a and_o will_v make_v all_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o immortal_a also_o this_o food_n shall_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v god_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o i_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o no_o king_n of_o your_o choose_n or_o make_v v._n 15._o but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v install_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o you_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v note_v c_o in_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o hereupon_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o what_o course_n will_v thou_o prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o bid_v we_o v_o 27._o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o god_n task_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v paraphrase_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o do_v command_v you_o 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o dost-thou_a work_n paraphrase_n 30._o then_o though_o they_o have_v before_o believe_v and_o resolve_v v._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o expect_a messiah_n and_o be_v therefore_o mind_v to_o set_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n or_o king_n yet_o now_o be_v check_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n v_o 26_o 27._o they_o retract_v their_o former_a resolution_n and_o demand_v far_a sign_n before_o they_o will_v look_v after_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o messiah_n as_o he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o say_v what_o miracle_n do_v you_o show_v what_o work_n of_o wonder_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 31._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o moses_n who_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n bring_v down_o bread_n ready_o prepare_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o thou_o will_v produce_v some_o attestation_n to_o thyself_o which_o may_v at_o least_o equal_a this_o one_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v thou_o 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o moses_n and_o now_o the_o same_o god_n give_v you_o far_o more_o durable_a food_n than_o that_o be_v give_v you_o i_o who_o come_v real_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o most_o eminent_o that_o which_o manna_n be_v to_o your_o body_n bread_n or_o food_n to_o your_o soul_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33._o that_o feed_v but_o your_o body_n and_o putrify_v present_o but_o that_o which_o god_n now_o give_v you_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o to_o eternity_n v_o 27._o and_o do_v real_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o that_o manna_n for_o a_o multitude_n only_o but_o the_o feed_n and_o enliven_a the_o whole_a world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v paraphrase_n 35._o that_o durable_a vivificall_a bread_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o manna_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o the_o feed_n thereon_o yield_v a_o durable_a satisfaction_n whereas_o in_o manna_n and_o all_o corporeal_a food_n there_o be_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o appetite_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o ãâã_d you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 26._o be_v that_o though_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o taste_v of_o my_o miracle_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o feed_v not_o on_o this_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 37._o all_o that_o note_n d_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 37._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o untowardness_n of_o improbity_n and_o pride_n in_o you_o for_o have_v god_n prevent_v grace_n have_v any_o success_n on_o you_o wrought_v probity_n or_o humility_n in_o you_o you_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o to_o my_o call_n and_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o that_o thus_o come_v or_o cast_v he_o forth_o afterward_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o this_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o office_n for_o which_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o be_v all_o my_o care_n viz._n that_o i_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o one_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o give_v every_o one_o that_o thus_o persevere_fw-la beside_o many_o excellent_a
break_v out_o into_o a_o very_a inordinate_a expression_n our_o saviour_n whole_o dislike_v as_o to_o the_o present_a expression_n of_o it_o mean_v not_o to_o undertake_v any_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o he_o just_o suspect_v will_v turn_v into_o malice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o their_o hope_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o revenge_n frustrate_v and_o therefore_o he_o retire_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n âo_o a_o mountain_n alone_o ãâã_d v._o 27._o labour_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o labour_v here_o seem_v to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v here_o a_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o and_o that_o signify_v to_o acquire_v parare_fw-la comparare_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquirere_fw-la colligere_fw-la possidere_fw-la lucrari_fw-la and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o gen._n 31._o 1._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a the_o targum_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acquisivit_fw-la and_o deut._n 8._o 17._o in_o stead_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v i_o all_o this_o strength_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o targum_fw-la have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v gather_v or_o acquire_v i_o these_o riches_n so_o ezech._n 28._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v make_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o thy_o treasury_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o thou_o have_v gather_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o lu._n 19_o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o v_o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o pound_n have_v make_v or_o wrought_v that_o be_v have_v gain_v acquire_v ten_o or_o five_o pound_n thus_o in_o 50._o palaephatus_n parius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o get_v himself_o food_n sibi_fw-la victum_fw-la comparavit_fw-la another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o work_v or_o labour_n or_o prepare_v holy_a thing_n according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n or_o office_n and_o then_o it_o note_v observare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praeparare_fw-la aptare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o prepare_v or_o fit_a or_o dispose_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 28._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v here_o the_o task_n or_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o evidence_v by_o the_o context_n but_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o procopius_n in_o gen._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o task_n which_o god_n prescribe_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o very_a place_n that_o immediate_o follow_v here_o v_o 29._o ãâã_d v._o 37._o the_o father_n give_v i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o my_o father_n give_v i_o may_v thus_o be_v discern_v psal_n 2._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v_o 7._o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n where_o we_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o give_v be_v here_o mean_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n and_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v lord_n or_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o possessions_z subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o dispose_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 0._o of_o this_o possession_n of_o his_o we_o find_v mention_v tit._n ãâã_d 2._o 14._o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peculiar_a people_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d people_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o life_n give_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n will_v first_o appear_v negative_o 1._o not_o any_o peculiar_a number_n of_o man_n absolute_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o qualification_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o express_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o this_o number_n that_o he_o be_v final_o lose_v those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v save_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o where_o through_o his_o own_o wretched_a default_n one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v by_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n total_o and_o final_o depart_v and_o be_v lose_v from_o he_o second_o not_o those_o that_o be_v already_o actual_o believer_n or_o by_o god_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o for_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n ãâã_d it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o where_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n not_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o believer_n already_o but_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o by_o these_o negative_a consideration_n the_o positive_a will_n i_o suppose_v be_v best_a collect_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v propose_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o come_v to_o he_o become_v his_o disciple_n those_o be_v they_o who_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o believe_v on_o or_o receive_v of_o christ_n ãâã_d which_o they_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a or_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 9_o 62._o such_o as_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o undergo_v christ_n condition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ãâã_d act._n 13._o 46._o and_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d and_o s._n luke_n that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispose_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 13._o ãâã_d if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o temper_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o honest_a heart_n describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n desire_v sincere_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v god_n will_v c._n 7._o 17._o probity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o that_o humility_n the_o temper_n resemble_v by_o the_o little_a child_n who_o innocence_n and_o humility_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o of_o those_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a state_n make_v up_o mat._n 5._o 3._o and_o those_o be_v evangelize_v peculiar_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o resist_v the_o proud_a refractory_a confident_a person_n and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a the_o base_a the_o despise_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o as_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o portion_n the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o when_o christ_n call_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o these_o shall_v actual_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o josephus_n speak_v of_o christ_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o teacher_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o pleasure_n receive_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n dispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 18._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v express_o here_o c._n 7._o 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v ãâã_d
to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v paraphrase_n 20._o these_o thing_n jesus_n say_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o chest_n stand_v into_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v put_v where_o he_o public_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o contemn_v or_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 24._o not_o believe_v i_o now_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v for_o this_o time_n again_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v go_v far_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o your_o come_n to_o i_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o jew_n not_o understand_v to_o what_o his_o speech_n drive_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o ãâã_d i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o you_o and_o i_o be_v from_o very_o contrary_a distant_a original_n your_o affection_n like_o yourselves_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o original_n and_o therefore_o can_v fancy_n such_o black_a interpretation_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o will_v kill_v myself_o when_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o and_o die_v without_o any_o remedy_n in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_n you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o note_n b_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 25._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n the_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o never_o so_o often_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o otherwise_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o can_v by_o many_o evidence_n charge_v and_o aggravate_v your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o and_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o commission_n extend_v to_o 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o they_o understand_v not_o not_o yet_o conceive_v that_o by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o ãâã_d you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o ãâã_d be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o after_o the_o roman_n crucify_a of_o i_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o instance_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v those_o evidence_n yield_v you_o of_o my_o be_v true_o what_o now_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v viz._n my_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o deny_v it_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v either_o to_o the_o work_v your_o repentance_n or_o your_o destruction_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o my_o commission_n from_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n appoint_v that_o note_n c_o please_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o my_o come_a commission_n from_o he_o so_o be_v he_o perpetual_o present_a with_o i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v to_o advance_v and_o promote_v all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n that_o be_v to_o prosper_v all_o i_o set_v about_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o commission_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 31._o constant_o practice_v my_o command_n you_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o follower_n and_o disciple_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a paraphrase_n 33._o then_o the_o other_o jew_n there_o present_a not_o the_o believer_n v._n 31._o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o bloody_o dispose_v v._n 37._o reply_v say_v we_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o never_o yet_o subdue_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o and_o beside_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o such_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o no_o man_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosever_fw-fr commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n of_o yourselves_o in_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v freeman_n your_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o gross_a course_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o live_v indulgent_a in_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v forever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o be_v such_o you_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o god_n family_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o son_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o world_n a_o servant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n estate_n to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a he_o can_v be_v free_a nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o of_o every_o indulgent_a sinner_n christ_n must_v lofe_z he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o sonship_n so_o much_o as_o by_o adoption_n 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o by_o your_o defign_v my_o death_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v it_o be_v not_o your_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o will_v make_v you_o or_o demonstrate_v you_o freeman_n 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o ãâã_d you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n ãâã_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ãâã_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o ãâã_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ãâã_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o ãâã_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o ãâã_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o ãâã_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
here_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o native_a signification_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n then_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o we_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o wash_v be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o have_v dip_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o dip_v meaning_n put_v the_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v dip_v that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o crust_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o judas_n tell_v john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v next_o give_v it_o to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v ãâã_d you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o as_o your_o believe_v in_o god_n my_o father_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o antidote_n against_o worldly_a trouble_n so_o will_v also_o your_o believe_v in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n ãâã_d if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v ãâã_d and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o abundant_o as_o well_o as_o for_o i_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o this_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o my_o departure_n that_o my_o go_n be_v but_o as_o your_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o then_o as_o a_o harbinger_n i_o will_v come_v back_o again_o and_o meet_v you_o and_o so_o introduce_v you_o thither_o act._n 1._o 11._o 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v and_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o thither_o also_o 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o expect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n with_o he_o but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o way_n that_o i_o go_v before_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v thorough_o know_v i_o who_o come_v only_o in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o you_o have_v also_o know_v my_o father_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o otherways_o to_o be_v know_v but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o i_o and_o now_o see_v mat._n 23._o note_v m._n although_o you_o never_o see_v my_o father_n yet_o have_v see_v and_o know_v i_o who_o be_o his_o image_n you_o have_v both_o see_v and_o know_v he_o 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o paraphrase_n 8._o philip_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o last_o speech_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o show_v we_o the_o father_n will_v sure_o convince_v all_o without_o any_o other_o argument_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o tell_v thou_o again_o philip_z i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o and_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n have_v see_v my_o father_n and_o know_v his_o will_n also_o and_o after_o this_o this_o of_o thou_o be_v a_o impertinent_a unnecessary_a demand_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n paraphrase_n 10._o let_v i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v confident_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v i_o do_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o act_n in_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o do_v doctrine_n or_o miracle_n be_v of_o he_o see_v note_v c._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o ãâã_d or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o let_v my_o miracle_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 12._o those_o that_o have_v now_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v mar._n 16._o 17._o nay_o great_a upon_o my_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o whatever_o miracle_n you_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v and_o so_o by_o the_o show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n glorify_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a whatsoever_o miracle_n you_o pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o my_o name_n ground_v your_o request_n on_o this_o promise_n of_o i_o unto_o you_o and_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o my_o service_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o 15._o if_o you_o note_v a_o love_n i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 15._o do_v but_o you_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o by_o obedience_n to_o my_o precept_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o note_n b_o paraclete_n comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v he_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o to_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n 2._o to_o exhort_v 3._o to_o comfort_n be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v all_o these_o three_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o not_o depart_v as_o i_o now_o do_v but_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o adhere_v and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o precept_n v_o 15._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o ãâã_d for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o paraclete_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n that_o value_v nothing_o but_o the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a messiah_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o because_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a to_o outward_a eye_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a effect_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v nor_o value_v
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o ãâã_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o ãâã_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v ãâã_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
this_o world_n and_o all_o i_o beseech_v for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hence_o from_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o preserve_v constant_a in_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o thou_o nor_o miscarry_v in_o the_o approach_a danger_n see_v v._n 12._o c._n 18._o 9_o but_o live_v to_o testify_v thy_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o like_v or_o entertain_v any_o more_o than_o i_o have_v be_v 17._o sanctify_v they_o ãâã_d through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 17._o be_v thou_o please_v therefore_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o gospel_n see_v v_o 19_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v ãâã_d through_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o for_o to_o this_o office_n and_o undertake_n they_o be_v send_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_v by_o thou_o see_v c._n 20._o 21._o therefore_o i_o intercede_v and_o withal_o i_o offer_v myself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v as_o i_o do_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o preach_v thy_o will_n and_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o i_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n 20._o ãâã_d neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o and_o what_o i_o beg_v for_o they_o i_o beg_v also_o for_o all_o succeed_a believer_n which_o shall_v by_o they_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v accord_v and_o continue_v uniform_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o from_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o by_o obey_v our_o example_n follow_v the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v set_v they_o by_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o this_o agreement_n of_o all_o they_z and_o i_o and_o they_o may_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o which_o the_o diyision_n and_o dissension_n of_o my_o disciple_n may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 22._o as_o for_o my_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o return_v again_o the_o 20_o and_o 21th_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 11._o 40._o and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o luc._n 13._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o also_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o work_v of_o power_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v also_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o power_n work_v in_o they_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ãâã_d make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o have_v thou_o love_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o work_v in_o and_o enable_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o sit_v and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o office_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n and_o through_o zeal_n to_o thy_o truth_n confer_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o propagate_a thereof_o and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o because_o such_o power_n can_v be_v have_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o i_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o for_o all_o that_o thus_o sincere_o come_v from_o thou_o to_o i_o which_o from_o be_v thy_o servant_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n obey_v my_o message_n also_o for_o they_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v i_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_o see_v the_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v magnify_v i_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n towards_o i_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o look_v on_o i_o any_o long_o as_o a_o mortal_a passable_a man_n such_o as_o now_o i_o be_o see_v v_o 5._o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o righteous_a father_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o goodness_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o not_o receive_v of_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o will_n know_v thy_o secret_a counsel_n so_o though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o these_o disciple_n of_o i_o for_o who_o i_o now_o pray_v have_v be_v convince_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reveal_v thou_o and_o thy_o attribute_n and_o purpose_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v express_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v express_v i_o to_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oft_o time_n ãâã_d resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n use_v to_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o lamp_n with_o note_n a_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n paraphrase_n 3._o judas_n therefore_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n come_v to_o that_o place_n with_o candle_n and_o lamp_n many_o of_o both_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n may_v yet_o be_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o cloud_n and_o withal_o weapon_n to_o apprehend_v when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o ãâã_d shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v approach_v to_o he_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v
and_o he_o that_o note_v e_z see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o his_o testimony_n though_o of_o a_o single_a witness_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o the_o thing_n testify_v agree_v with_o a_o prophecy_n psal_n 34._o 20._o a_o bone_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 10._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v note_v f_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 38._o not_o follow_v he_o open_o 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n paraphrase_n 39_o see_v ch_n 3._o 2._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o note_n g_o swath_n linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o ãâã_d bury_v 41._o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o yet_o man_n lay_v paraphrase_n 41._o now_o near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n there_o be_v a_o garden_n where_o this_o joseph_n have_v a_o tomb_n mat._n 27._o 60._o which_o he_o have_v new_o hew_v out_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o no_o body_n have_v as_o yet_o ever_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 42._o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 42._o see_v v_o 31._o annotation_n on_o s._n john_n chap._n xix_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o word_n be_v syriack_n or_o chaldee_n and_o so_o call_v hebrew_n here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d which_o call_v the_o syriack_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o v_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syrian_a still_o where_o the_o evangelist_n read_v hebrew_n ãâã_d v._o 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_n in_o the_o specify_v the_o time_n of_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v immediate_o to_o crucifixion_n it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n but_o there_o mar._n 15._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n be_v here_o to_o be_v heed_v this_o controversy_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o read_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n read_v it_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o accurate_a copy_n have_v it_o &_o that_o write_v with_o s._n john_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o the_o faithful_a there_o but_o of_o what_o authority_n that_o relation_n be_v may_v yet_o be_v question_v and_o the_o ancient_a alexandrian_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n accord_n in_o the_o main_a with_o the_o print_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o in_o mark_n shall_v move_v some_o transcriber_n here_o to_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d too_o to_o take_v away_o this_o seem_a difference_n and_o to_o accord_v the_o evangelist_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o differ_v if_o it_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o six_o then_o for_o any_o to_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contrary_a to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o this_o other_o way_n then_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o the_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d night_n and_o day_n or_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_o know_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v three_o hour_n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o twelve_o hour_n and_o then_o the_o like_a again_o for_o the_o several_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n these_o also_o be_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o at_o each_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o congregate_v or_o call_v pious_a person_n thither_o this_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v it_o that_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v to_o the_o sixt-hour-prayer_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n &_o not_o till_o then_o only_o when_o that_o time_n approach_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n now_o not_o only_o that_o time_n when_o that_o hour_n come_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o from_o that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n till_o the_o next_o come_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o space_n from_o nine_o of_o clock_n till_o twelve_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n all_o from_o twelve_o till_o three_o after_o noon_n the_o six_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o but_o yet_o near_o our_o twelve_o of_o clock_n or_o midday_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 23._o 44._o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_o and_o fit_o say_v by_o s._n mark_n that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o hour_n that_o space_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v though_o it_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o bear_v his_o cross_n christ_n carry_n his_o cross_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o crucify_a so_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi num._n vin._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n carry_v out_o his_o own_o cross_n so_o artemidorus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n first_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o plautus_n distinct_o patibulum_fw-la ferat_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la deinde_fw-la affigatur_fw-la cruci_fw-la let_v he_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o but_o only_o of_o their_o press_a simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o affirm_v that_o he_o first_o bear_v it_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n which_o s._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a mention_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o meeting_n simon_n by_o the_o way_n they_o make_v he_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 31._o a_o high_a day_n that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o sabbath_n too_o and_o therefore_o a_o sabbath_n and_o a_o great_a day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o feast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d convocatio_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o any_o feast_n such_o
he_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v till_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o jew_n place_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o you_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o winess_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o testify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v in_o and_o consort_v with_o we_o ch_n 4._o 31._o and_o by_o we_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o they_o be_v note_v f_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a fierceness_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliâl_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o ãâã_d what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o note_n g_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v somebody_o to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 36._o for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v gather_v follower_n and_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n theudas_n that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o general_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o get_v 400_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o soon_o miscarry_v and_o be_v himself_o kill_v and_o all_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o design_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n rose_z up_z note_z h_z judas_z of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o b._n tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38._o and_o ãâã_d now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v ãâã_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 38._o dismiss_v these_o man_n and_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o thrive_v a_o while_n yet_o without_o our_o opposition_n they_o general_o come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o note_z i_z lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o babel-builder_n like_o those_o giant_n there_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o that_o enterprise_n 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o again_o into_o the_o court_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a contumelious_a nature_n v._n 41._o and_o give_v they_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o they_o release_v they_o 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v note_v k_o shame_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n &_o rejoice_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o preach_v of_o christ_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o c._n in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o they_o divide_v their_o time_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n more_o open_o and_o the_o upper_a room_n more_o private_o and_o continue_v constant_o in_o one_o of_o those_o place_n either_o instruct_v those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o preach_v it_o new_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 3._o fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o make_v one_o bold_a so_o host_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v etc._n etc._n so_o eccl._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v be_v embolden_v where_o the_o greek_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v fill_v ãâã_d ib._n toly_n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v among_o author_n these_o three_o distinct_a use_n and_o agreeable_o three_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n proportion_v to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v passive_o to_o be_v deceive_v frustrate_v cheat_v of_o any_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v frustrate_v defeat_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o in_o plato_n apol._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o mistake_v but_o this_o clear_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o lie_v so_o it_o be_v here_o v._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o thou_o have_v tell_v be_v not_o tell_v to_o man_n only_o or_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o man_n only_o ãâã_d but_o to_o god_n also_o so_o jam._n 3._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n your_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o temper_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o so_o col._n 3._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v not_o against_o one_o another_o 3dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n again_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v active_o to_o deceive_v rob_v deprive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o herodian_a l._n 2._o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o soldier_n and_o in_o aristoph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deum_n in_o pollicitatione_n fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o detrahere_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voverat_fw-la to_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o according_o by_o asterius_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o their_o own_o offering_n and_o although_o if_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o speak_v a_o false_a thing_n without_o any_o real_a purloin_v or_o steal_v or_o withhold_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o proportionable_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o deceive_v or_o tell_v
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o ãâã_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o ãâã_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o âo_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o ãâã_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o ãâã_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o ãâã_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
futuro_fw-la a_o portion_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v whether_o that_o signify_v heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n but_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v be_v not_o unhappy_o conjecture_v by_o m._n mede_n and_o the_o context_n be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o it_o the_o company_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 43._o many_o of_o those_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n after_o the_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o their_o do_v so_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o abide_v or_o persevere_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v already_o believer_n then_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o jew_n contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v see_v you_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o look_v not_o after_o care_v not_o for_o your_o eternal_a weal_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o which_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 48._o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispose_v or_o in_o readiness_n for_o or_o to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v in_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o again_o not_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n for_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o oppose_a christianity_n as_o the_o most_o refractory_a jew_n and_o according_o ver_n 50._o the_o proselyte_n woman_n which_o be_v zealon_n for_o the_o law_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n which_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o jewish_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n but_o then_o 1._o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o all_o the_o proselyte_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o this_o one_o time_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o include_v all_o of_o the_o sort_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o phrase_n or_o if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v to_o confine_v the_o like_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 2._o 62._o to_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o there_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o phrase_n see_v note_v d._n on_o joh._n 6._o where_o it_o appear_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o by_o god_n prevenient_a grace_n have_v that_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a temper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n take_v root_n and_o prosper_v the_o honest_a heart_n or_o sincere_a desire_n of_o reform_v and_o live_v pious_o for_o these_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o be_v peculiar_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n here_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v such_o believe_v or_o turn_v christian_n now_o for_o the_o main_a difficulty_n how_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o signify_v these_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v a_o while_n by_o view_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o order_n or_o ordain_v among_o writer_n sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o scripture_n it_o often_o signify_v to_o appoint_v as_o that_o be_v to_o command_v or_o constitute_v so_o act._n 22._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o thou_o ough_a what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n ch_z 9_o 6._o so_o act._n 15._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o command_v or_o give_v order_n or_o appoint_v and_o mat._n 28._o 16._o the_o mountain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v or_o command_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o military_a sense_n in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o dispose_v or_o marshal_v army_n be_v call_v tactic_n and_o in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7._o 53._o signify_v troop_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o centurion_n lu._n 7._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o army_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n to_o be_v himself_o under_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constitute_v by_o god_n and_o place_v under_o he_o and_o by_o analogy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o dispose_v or_o devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o function_n that_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a militia_n which_o consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o military_a sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ezech._n 44._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v appoint_v or_o dispose_v or_o marshal_n they_o to_o keep_v watch_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o that_o represent_v a_o host_n and_o be_v usual_o so_o call_v and_o thence_o lu._n 1._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o order_n of_o his_o daily_a course_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o so_o 2_o mac._n 15._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o horse_n be_v so_o dispose_v or_o place_v as_o in_o hesychius_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v place_v first_o near_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o battalion_n and_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v dispose_v or_o marshal_v so_o that_o to_o morrow_n they_o may_v encamp_v so_o 2_o kin._n 15._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o muster_v the_o people_n among_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v sometime_o to_o dispose_v or_o put_v in_o order_n so_o the_o shepherd_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d order_n his_o flock_n in_o philostr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apoll._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o in_o ãâã_d apsyrtus_n in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v fight_v in_o rank_n in_o the_o military_a sense_n follow_v within_o a_o line_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v dispose_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o writing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o address_v myself_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o military_a sense_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v marshal_v as_o for_o a_o fight_n in_o thucyd._n l._n 3._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o julian_n and_o other_o be_v simple_o for_o enemy_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grecian_n be_v marshal_v etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o as_o in_o aelian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v soldier_n in_o their_o rank_n in_o service_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o contrary_n be_v those_o that_o be_v disband_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o or_o troop_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v true_o pious_a sincere_o and_o honest_o dispose_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o eternal_a life_n whether_o that_o signify_v christianity_n the_o present_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o eternity_n or_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o
a_o scheme_n or_o complete_a form_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paint_v to_o the_o life_n and_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d form_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o disciple_n ãâã_d v._o 27._o by_o the_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o in_o so_o in_o pausanias_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o metu_fw-la versari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o here_o ch_n 4._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a state_n do_v yet_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o that_o external_a condition_n of_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v yet_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v on_o the_o gnostic_n those_o heretic_n that_o lead_v villainous_a heathen_a life_n pretend_a zeal_n to_o the_o legal_a moysaicall_a observance_n in_o persuade_v and_o fortify_v other_o against_o their_o pretence_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile-christians_a for_o not_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a practice_n so_o heavy_o object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n and_o of_o that_o great_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o christ_n the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v it_o he_o first_o propose_v some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o as_o first_o if_o this_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 2._o 28_o 29._o be_v true_a if_o god_n reward_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a purity_n without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o birth_n or_o regard_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gentile_n remain_v uncircumcised_a may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v no_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v 2._o much_o every_o way_n first_o note_v a_o chief_o because_o that_o ãâã_d unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o many_o respect_n very_o great_a for_o first_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v have_v above_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o ch_n 2._o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v in_o and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o deposit_v all_o these_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o ãâã_d do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n ãâã_d make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o contend_v be_v note_v b_o judge_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o which_o certain_o though_o many_o jew_n deal_v unfaithful_o in_o that_o trust_n of_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o so_o far_o themselves_o as_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o real_a exhibition_n of_o god_n mercy_n evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o seal_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o also_o trust_v of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o god_n commit_v or_o entrust_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o v_o 2._o and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o what_o be_v afford_v other_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o default_n of_o we_o upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a cease_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o if_o his_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o falseness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v sure_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o great_a and_o more_o provoke_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o part_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 4._o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o david_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o thou_o say_v and_o overcome_v whensoever_o thou_o be_v implead_v or_o question_v by_o any_o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ãâã_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v ãâã_d be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v ãâã_d as_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o god_n way_n of_o gracious_a oeconomy_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n may_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o more_o illustrious_o see_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v god_n then_o thus_o punish_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o foretell_v their_o approach_a destruction_n for_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o thus_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n i_o recite_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o as_o such_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o note_n or_o expression_n of_o aversation_n and_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o blasphemous_a inference_n after_o which_o he_o again_o proceed_v in_o the_o propose_a objection_n v_o 7._o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n which_o therefore_o must_v connect_v with_o v._n 5._o and_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o note_n c_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o ãâã_d yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o &c._n note_z d_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o give_v the_o messiah_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o and_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o or_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n or_o infidelity_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n shall_v still_o be_v implead_v or_o complain_v of_o or_o proceed_v with_o in_o judgement_n arraign_v and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o complain_v and_o avenge_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n
but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n such_o be_v mercifulnesse_n and_o peaceablenesse_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o to_o build_v up_o and_o advance_v one_o another_o in_o piety_n not_o divide_v and_o hate_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o v_o 19_o or_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o joy_n which_o result_v from_o unanimity_n say_v theophylact._n 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 18._o these_o indeed_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o judaical_a performance_n and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o most_o zealous_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v thus_o preserve_v peace_n between_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n judaizer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n not_o alien_v they_o from_o it_o 20._o for_o meat_n ãâã_d destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n paraphrase_n 20._o do_v not_o thou_o for_o so_o unconsiderable_a a_o matter_n as_o eat_v be_v or_o because_o another_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o thou_o do_v most_o innocent_o use_v disturb_v that_o peace_n that_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o believer_n of_o different_a persuasion_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n simple_o consider_v but_o if_o by_o eat_v he_o alien_n other_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o despise_v and_o avoid_v they_o v_o 3._o that_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v ãâã_d offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o charitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n when_o by_o thy_o so_o do_v any_o other_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o some_o occasion_n of_o thou_o or_o be_v gall_v and_o discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o profession_n as_o the_o jewish_a believer_n be_v by_o see_v other_o cast_v off_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o any_o way_n wound_v or_o hurt_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o b._n 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o ãâã_d to_o thyself_o before_o god_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o ãâã_d condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v paraphrase_n 22._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v use_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o thyself_o but_o not_o always_o before_o man_n as_o when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v thy_o practice_n in_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o when_o he_o know_v a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v so_o manage_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o f._n 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o ãâã_d he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n note_n e_fw-la be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v for_o his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o otherwise_o oblige_v for_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v suâe_n for_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n already_o condemn_v he_o shall_v he_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o that_o persuasion_n call_v faith_n here_o and_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 7._o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o judge_v that_o which_o he_o do_v lawful_a for_o he_o he_o certain_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o disputation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o arguing_n or_o reason_v and_o consequent_o resolution_n of_o man_n concern_v themselves_o to_o the_o manage_n their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o and_o particular_o here_o as_o the_o context_n enforce_v it_o the_o reason_v and_o resolution_n of_o those_o that_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o disuse_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v any_o thing_n v_o 2._o a_o full_a instance_n or_o example_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o then_o in_o epicurus_n his_o epistle_n to_o idomeneus_n speak_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o be_v then_o under_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o great_a as_o be_v imaginable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o the_o strangury_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o reason_v of_o epicurus_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o menaeceus_n in_o diog._n laert._n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o that_o beget_v a_o pleasant_a life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o a_o sober_a discourse_n or_o reason_v and_o such_o as_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o choice_n or_o aversation_n and_o drive_v away_o those_o false_a opinion_n from_o which_o the_o great_a perturbation_n that_o seize_v on_o our_o mind_n do_v proceed_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o sober_a reason_n what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o choice_n and_o aversation_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o reject_v upon_o true_a rational_a ground_n do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v epicurus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o much_o inward_a pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n this_o 35._o s._n ambrose_n recite_v part_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o render_v sobria_fw-la disputatio_fw-la a_o sober_a dispute_v &_o by_o and_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o continens_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o continent_n life_n and_o in_o 2._o another_o place_n sobrietas_fw-la mentis_fw-la sobriety_n of_o mind_n and_o cicero_n tusc_n quaest_n l._n 5._o mention_v his_o cheerfulness_n at_o his_o death_n translate_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inventorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o recordatio_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o moral_a rule_n which_o he_o invent_v so_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v there_o and_o so_o most_o probable_o here_o also_o that_o reason_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o which_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o may_v and_o may_v not_o do_v and_o according_o regulate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n that_o special_a act_n of_o their_o judicium_fw-la practicum_fw-la which_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o their_o practice_n ãâã_d and_o consequent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o judge_a or_o condemn_v of_o other_o man_n course_n which_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o or_o encourage_v in_o the_o judaizer_n on_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n though_o he_o be_v erroneous_o and_o unnecessary_o scrupulous_a in_o point_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o so_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v the_o breviate_v of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v all_o on_o these_o two_o head_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o understand_v his_o own_o liberty_n must_v not_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o judaize_v scrupulous_a believer_n and_o
make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v which_o other_o may_v do_v as_o well_o but_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o yet_o not_o this_o that_o i_o be_o more_o eloquent_a than_o other_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o publish_v it_o to_o attract_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o only_o by_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o i_o by_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o obtain_v belief_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v eloquence_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o place_n i_o shall_v disparage_v christ_n way_n 18._o for_o the_o ãâã_d preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n require_v belief_n to_o he_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o believe_v on_o who_o may_v probable_o bring_v the_o same_o on_o we_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n but_o to_o we_o which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o note_n e_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o thereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 29._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v expect_v 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o note_n f_o searcheâ_n disputer_fw-fr of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o let_v all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a or_o search_a man_n the_o jewish_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n show_v i_o so_o many_o man_n bring_v to_o reformation_n and_o virtuous_a live_n by_o their_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o this_o ridiculous_a way_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o preach_v the_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v absolute_a folly_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o 21._o ãâã_d for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o all_o their_o study_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o jewish_a world_n depend_v on_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v not_o discern_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o send_v we_o apostle_n to_o preach_v without_o any_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o scorn_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o reduce_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o 22._o for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v show_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o profound_a philosophy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o scorn_v it_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v not_o that_o there_o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o ãâã_d stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o ãâã_d greek_n foolishness_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o discourage_v from_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n profess_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a determent_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o look_v for_o a_o victorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o enemy_n power_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o ridiculous_a thing_n who_o be_v gratify_v with_o nothing_o but_o eloquence_n or_o profound_a knowledge_n 24._o but_o ãâã_d unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n there_o be_v more_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n express_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v have_v think_v on_o 25._o ãâã_d because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o ãâã_d weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o the_o action_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o that_o man_n deem_v wise_a and_o that_o which_o man_n think_v have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o virtue_n have_v much_o more_o of_o power_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v much_o a_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o power_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o not_o to_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v any_o pious_o dispose_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a in_o this_o world_n 26._o for_o ãâã_d you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v paraphrase_n 26._o according_o you_o may_v observe_v who_o the_o man_n be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o or_o convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o principal_o the_o learned_a politian_n the_o great_a or_o noble_a family_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a paraphrase_n 27._o but_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v now_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o that_o the_o world_n will_v count_v foolish_a and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a in_o god_n then_o in_o all_o their_o own_o strength_n 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v paraphrase_n 28._o and_o those_o method_n and_o course_n have_v god_n pitch_v on_o which_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o potentate_n look_v on_o as_o most_o despicable_a and_o empty_a and_o abject_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o empty_a be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o value_v in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o which_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v shall_v appear_v more_o effectual_a than_o they_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n paraphrase_n 29._o that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n presence_n 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o but_o of_o god_n special_a bounty_n it_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o thereby_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n our_o sanctification_n and_o will_v be_v also_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n from_o all_o calamity_n that_o this_o life_n be_v
verb_n may_v also_o signify_v to_o deal_v reproachful_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o charity_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o deny_v the_o notion_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o it_o for_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o do_v any_o the_o mean_a office_n though_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a charity_n do_v not_o yet_o any_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o do_v no_o dishonest_a thing_n etc._n etc._n affix_v by_o other_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n whereas_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o ourselves_o only_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v found_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n c._n 12_o and_o both_o compare_v with_o and_o set_v before_o they_o here_o v_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o also_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n incident_a to_o the_o irregular_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o particular_o pursue_v c._n 14._o this_o and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o may_v most_o immediate_o refer_v to_o that_o matter_n thus_o the_o three_o immediate_a precedent_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d envy_v not_o vaunt_v not_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o seem_v peculiarly_a to_o mark_v out_o the_o malice_n and_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o proportionable_o so_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behave_v not_o itself_o disorderly_a that_o be_v where_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n c._n 8._o 1._o it_o have_v this_o effect_n it_o keep_v man_n from_o irregular_a disorderly_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v c._n 14._o throughout_o but_o especial_o v_o 23_o 35._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n certain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orderly_o which_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o interpret_v the_o contrary_a here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o omit_v this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n ãâã_d ib._n think_v no_o evil_a what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v must_v be_v doubtful_a because_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v capable_a of_o two_o interpretation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v to_o think_v as_o that_o signify_v to_o design_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a may_v be_v hurt_v or_o mischief_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v to_o imagine_v mischief_n design_n in_o the_o mind_n contrive_v hurt_v to_o any_o and_o so_o think_v evil_a signify_v gen._n 50._o 20._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a thought_n be_v wicked_a machination_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o reckon_v ãâã_d to_o account_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_n be_v also_o wickedness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o well_o as_o mischief_n to_o he_o and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o impute_v or_o account_n sin_n to_o any_o man_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 4._o 8._o be_v render_v true_o impute_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v account_v sin_n to_o any_o reckon_v it_o charge_v it_o on_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o suspect_v no_o ill_a of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d charity_n endure_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ill_a suspicion_n of_o any_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o for_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v from_o reckon_v or_o impute_v of_o evil_n to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o good_a another_o do_v it_o make_v one_o impute_v that_o to_o he_o commend_v he_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n charity_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impute_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o perform_v not_o exact_a obedience_n or_o such_o to_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_a that_o which_o be_v amiss_o all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o impute_v that_o any_o way_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n this_o a_o man_n will_v be_v otherwise_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v if_o charity_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o and_o a_o most_o commendable_a virtuous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o raise_v that_o great_a elegy_n of_o charity_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o it_o account_n reckon_v impute_v the_o good_a but_o not_o the_o evil_a whereas_o the_o design_v of_o mischief_n be_v itself_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n that_o a_o heathen_a virtuous_a man_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a charity_n will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o mere_o to_o restrain_v one_o from_o that_o diabolical_a malicious_a humour_n be_v not_o so_o commendable_a or_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n to_o this_o render_n of_o it_o agree_v the_o several_a gloss_n in_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v certain_o a_o false_a print_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v certain_o be_v again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o b_o as_o general_o it_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n another_o notion_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o be_v affix_v to_o this_o phrase_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o suspect_v evil_a but_o that_o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n ãâã_d 9_o 4._o and_o that_o charity_n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n say_v v_o 8._o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o believe_v all_o thing_n believe_v always_o the_o best_a of_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o suspect_v not_o evil_a ãâã_d v._o 6._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n for_o the_o explain_v this_o verse_n it_o must_v first_o be_v resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iniquity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o truth_n deceit_n or_o falseness_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v true_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 7._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v no_o deceitfulness_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o true_a charity_n infuse_v such_o a_o value_n of_o truth_n and_o dislike_v of_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n that_o it_o permit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o such_o act_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n for_o all_o wickedness_n and_o peculiar_o for_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v for_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o and_o so_o 3._o joh._n 3._o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o then_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rejoice_v not_o denote_v the_o take_n no_o pleasure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o sad_a extreme_o grieve_v as_o isa_n 66._o 4._o that_o in_o which_o i_o delight_v not_o be_v their_o abomination_n v_o 3_o so_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o charity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n true_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v at_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o other_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o delight_n in_o debauch_v man_n to_o unchristian_a sin_n and_o most_o hearty_o rejoice_v to_o see_v man_n discharge_v their_o christian_a duty_n live_v
the_o dead_a just_a as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o for_o strange_a worship_n denote_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o so_o general_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o article_n be_v abbreviate_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a 9_o jos_n scaliger_n that_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o general_o other_o doctor_n notissimas_fw-la &_o vulgò_fw-la tritissimas_fw-la sententias_fw-la dimidiatas_fw-la solent_fw-la citare_fw-la use_v to_o cite_v by_o abbreviature_n know_v and_o vulgar_a sentence_n instance_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 15._o 5._o so_o it_o appear_v by_o suidas_n use_v the_o proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o sink_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abbreviature_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o a_o sink_a ship_n whatsoever_o thou_o get_v must_v be_v count_v gain_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o harmenopulus_n de_fw-fr sect_n ãâã_d who_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d noâ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o also_o see_v chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 514._o of_o who_o understanding_n of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v some_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v the_o wordâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o the_o venerable_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o heaven_n this_o at_o the_o end_n we_o add_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v we_o command_v he_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o after_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sacred_a water_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n paul_n therefore_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o viz._n this_o custom_n of_o profess_v before_o baptism_n with_o other_o article_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v why_o also_o be_v thou_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o on_o this_o thou_o be_v baptize_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o abide_v no_o long_o dead_a and_o thou_o indeed_o by_o word_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v otherwise_o express_v by_o he_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o word_n recite_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o be_v his_o understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o of_o this_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o indeed_o he_o far_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n demonstrate_v to_o thou_o by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o thou_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n he_o allow_v thou_o a_o sign_n viz._n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sign_n of_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o where_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o significative_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o accomplish_v in_o that_o former_a of_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lively_a sign_n and_o according_o theophylact_v who_o ordinary_o copy_n out_o s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v all_o profess_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o veneraeble_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o after_o other_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n explication_n of_o dead_a by_o body_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o these_o hope_n there_o be_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o this_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o indeed_o why_o be_v man_n at_o all_o baptize_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n still_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o and_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v zonara_n also_o on_o can._n 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o be_v not_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yet_o he_o first_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o teach_v to_o hope_n for_o that_o sure_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o other_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o balsamon_n on_o that_o canon_n be_v just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o it_o viz._n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o now_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 12._o and_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o photius_n relate_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o think_v it_o most_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o name_n of_o synesius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n for_o which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v he_o be_v question_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o so_o do_v that_o they_o find_v so_o many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v but_o will_v in_o time_n give_v he_o this_o grace_n also_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v ãâã_d v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o great_a persecution_n in_o
year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o disannul_v or_o frustrate_v or_o invalidate_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o christian_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a progeny_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v believer_n now_o under_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o to_o propose_v justification_n to_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o those_o when_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o these_o other_o cheap_a and_o better_a term_n of_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o believe_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_a jew_n come_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o all_o other_o by_o promise_n only_o 19_o ãâã_d wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n paraphrase_n 19_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o justification_n have_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o while_n till_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n disciple_n and_o believer_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o glorious_a formidable_a manner_n by_o angel_n deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o thunder_n so_o terrible_o that_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v up_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 5._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 20._o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n he_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v so_o between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o that_o give_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o contract_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v justification_n upon_o performance_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o then_o god_n will_v by_o pact_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o truth_n still_o and_o justify_v such_o and_o none_o else_o 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v then_o make_v void_a those_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o must_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v as_o the_o objecter_n seem_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a god_n pact_n by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a way_n of_o state_v the_o difficulty_n must_v be_v by_o preserve_v both_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o justification_n by_o that_o contract_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o the_o law_n furnish_v with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o if_o that_o indeed_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n do_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o can_v be_v a_o valid_a contract_n but_o void_a assoon_o as_o make_v and_o so_o that_o it_o supersede_v not_o that_o other_o of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o defailance_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o can_v justify_v and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v sincere_a evangelical_n faithful_a obedience_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o that_o oeconomy_n keep_v under_o and_o discipline_v by_o it_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o candidate_n or_o expectant_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o guardian_n or_o institutor_fw-la of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n proportion_v to_o a_o imperfect_a state_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o order_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o justification_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n paraphrase_n 25._o now_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v the_o schoolmaster_n or_o guardian_n in_o minority_n be_v quite_o out-dated_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v adopt_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o justify_v without_o legal_a observance_n only_o by_o faith_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n paraphrase_n 27._o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v according_o baptize_v into_o it_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v ãâã_d all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o discrimination_n from_o any_o outward_a accident_n of_o country_n relation_n sex_n but_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v all_o equal_o accept_v in_o christ_n if_o sincere_a believer_n or_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._n 27._o you_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o god_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o if_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n make_v by_o he_o do_v belong_v by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o legal_a performance_n or_o any_o other_o suppletory_a claim_n or_o
to_o anger_v and_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v from_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o do_v sin_n in_o be_v displease_v at_o god_n set_v up_o david_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o into_o that_o horrible_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o anger_n indulge_v to_o that_o it_o become_v bitter_a ãâã_d which_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o a_o exasperation_n or_o paroxysm_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n and_o the_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o of_o they_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr fat_n be_o that_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contumely_n through_o anger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v dissolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o make_v friend_n again_o and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exasperation_n of_o anger_n which_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a word_n and_o so_o all_o one_o direct_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o contumelious_a behaviour_n produce_v by_o anger_n the_o apostle_n command_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o temper_n and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o same_o pythagorean_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shake_a hand_n and_o embrace_v one_o another_o before_o the_o sun_n goâ_n down_o that_o be_v either_o speedy_o as_o christ_n advise_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o or_o else_o before_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v constant_o at_o evening_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n here_o will_v bear_v proportion_n with_o that_o mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v reproach_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o thou_o may_v offer_v thy_o gift_n ãâã_d v._o 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o stealth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o labour_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o remember_v the_o old_a verse_n in_o phocylides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o sluggard_n to_o live_v but_o by_o steal_v and_o act_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d steal_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o idleness_n ãâã_d v._o 30._o sealed_n the_o special_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o common_o refer_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n set_v upon_o ware_n or_o commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v by_o any_o and_o bâcause_n man_n be_v as_o ordinary_o buy_v as_o any_o other_o commodity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n or_o mark_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o some_o other_o part_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n servant_n so_o say_v theophylact_v on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n or_o good_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o seal_n thus_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o seal_n be_v there_o accommodate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o temporal_a ensue_a danger_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o servi_fw-la servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-la servando_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v spiritual_o rescue_v and_o save_v already_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n when_o without_o that_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n the_o good_a and_o ill_n may_v all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 7._o c._n thus_o when_o joh._n 6._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v he_o he_o have_v own_v he_o his_o servant_n isa_n 42._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o l._n and_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o punctual_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mark_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o this_o be_v his_o anointed_a special_a servant_n send_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o god_n seal_v christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o he_o the_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n send_v on_o his_o message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n direct_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o upon_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v demonstrative_o point_v out_o to_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o his_o service_n to_o a_o gracious_a christian_a life_n and_o nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o grievous_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o their_o neglect_v and_o contradict_v these_o design_n of_o god_n live_v unchristianly_a v._n 29._o by_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o underâand_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o cor._n 1._o â2_n where_o also_o as_o here_o to_o god_n seal_v we_o be_v straight_o add_v his_o give_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 24._o 49._o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o which_o by_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o ãâã_d follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n paraphrase_n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o as_o diligent_a to_o render_v yourselves_o the_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o any_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n or_o by_o institution_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o note_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o continue_v constant_a to_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n thereby_o imitate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o who_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n be_v willing_o content_a to_o die_v which_o death_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o
the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a fruit_n those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n above_o what_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n require_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v ãâã_d brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n â _o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o my_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n rather_o than_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o note_n e_o judicature_n palace_n and_o ãâã_d in_o all_o other_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v propagate_v both_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o court_n the_o roman_n that_o act_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o withal_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n through_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o patience_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o have_v with_o much_o more_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n then_o former_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n paraphrase_n 15._o some_o indeed_o envy_v the_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o give_v such_o success_n to_o my_o preach_n now_o that_o they_o see_v i_o under_o restraint_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n hope_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o good_a like_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intent_n desire_v sincere_o to_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o ãâã_d add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o do_v it_o out_o of_o unkindness_n to_o i_o not_o out_o of_o design_n serious_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o esteem_v of_o i_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v gall_v and_o grieve_v i_o thereby_o and_o so_o add_v to_o my_o present_a suffering_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o other_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o know_v that_o what_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o my_o defend_n it_o and_o consequent_o but_o duty_n in_o i_o who_o have_v not_o intrude_v myself_o but_o be_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v and_o send_v with_o commission_n for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o by_o in_o note_n f_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o some_o to_o vex_v i_o other_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o i_o do_v far_o propagate_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v by_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v malicious_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v only_o accidental_a not_o intend_v but_o only_o occasion_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o this_o mean_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn*_n to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n ãâã_d and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attainable_a thereby_o that_o what_o have_v thus_o befall_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o advance_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n paraphrase_n 20._o as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v so_o assist_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v express_v no_o pusillanimity_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o continue_v as_o constant_a as_o ever_o and_o as_o bold_a joh._n 7._o a._n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v it_o if_o i_o live_v by_o sign_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o die_v 21._o for_o to_o i_o ãâã_d to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o for_o myself_o thus_o it_o stand_v with_o i_o if_o i_o live_v my_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o christ_n service_n and_o if_o i_o die_v my_o death_n tend_v to_o my_o own_o unspeakable_a advantage_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o my_o die_v his_o martyr_n see_v ver_n 20._o 22._o ãâã_d but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_n g_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v matter_n of_o some_o advantage_n also_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o increase_a our_o crown_n a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o scale_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n return_v to_o note_v h_o depart_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n ãâã_d which_o be_v far_o better_a paraphrase_n 23._o but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a difficulty_n equal_o incline_v on_o both_o side_n on_o one_o side_n have_v before_o i_o the_o benefit_n of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o return_n into_o my_o country_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a much_o more_o desirable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o christ_n by_o my_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o i_o 24._o ãâã_d nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o you_o which_o be_v far_o great_a by_o my_o life_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v very_o ill_o spare_v 25._o and_o note_v i_o that_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o on_o this_o latter_a consideration_n of_o the_o want_v you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o the_o benefit_n you_o may_v reap_v from_o my_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o desire_v and_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n permit_v to_o live_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n to_o you_o and_o of_o give_v you_o comfort_n in_o your_o christianity_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 26._o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o come_n yet_o again_o to_o be_v present_a among_o you_o 27._o only_o ãâã_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o member_n of_o
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o ãâã_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thângs_n unto_o ãâã_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v ãâã_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o ãâã_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o ãâã_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n ãâã_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o ãâã_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n judgement_n will_v sudden_o surprise_v these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o constancy_n and_o purity_n be_v likely_a to_o preserve_v any_o from_o that_o heavy_a destruction_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o live_v together_o with_o he_o to_o live_v together_o with_o christ_n though_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o yet_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o future_a immortal_a life_n but_o may_v belong_v first_o and_o literal_o to_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n here_o ãâã_d so_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v to_o be_v save_v do_v v._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o oft_o elsewhere_o denote_v deliverance_n out_o of_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n here_o which_o be_v also_o attend_v constant_o and_o when_o the_o temporal_a be_v not_o have_v supply_v with_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n incline_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o give_v they_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n after_o the_o storm_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o so_o to_o live_v be_v to_o live_v prosperous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n here_o together_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o and_o according_a to_o this_o must_v the_o phrase_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v interpret_v not_o so_o as_o sleep_v signify_v death_n and_o wake_v being_n not_o yet_o dead_a but_o alive_a though_o that_o sense_n will_v have_v truth_n in_o it_o also_o applyable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o this_o calamity_n approach_v the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v_o 2._o upon_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pious_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v hurt_v from_o this_o v_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o this_o day_n or_o judgement_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v they_o and_o so_o again_o v._n 5._o on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o exhortation_n v._n 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o figurative_a notion_n of_o sleep_n for_o sin_n and_o watch_v for_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n and_o v_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figurative_a notion_n of_o sleep_n be_v set_v down_o because_o as_o sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n so_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o so_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o visitation_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v likely_a to_o surprise_v they_o and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sober_a pure_a constant_a christian_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v which_o he_o far_o prove_v v_o 9_o by_o christ_n die_v to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o come_v to_o dee_fw-mi vital_a act_n such_o be_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o enemy_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o that_o whether_o they_o wake_v or_o sleep_v that_o can_v now_o be_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n former_o use_v for_o piety_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o thus_o sleep_n shall_v not_o thus_o live_v but_o as_o by_o the_o figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_v on_o mat._n 8._o â_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o vulgar_a ordinary_a sense_n of_o wake_v and_o sleep_v the_o one_o note_v solitude_n the_o other_o security_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v most_o currant_n that_o without_o their_o special_a care_n and_o solicitude_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_v by_o christ_n and_o live_v when_o other_o that_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o their_o safety_n the_o gnostic_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d v._o 12._o be_v over_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v set_v or_o rule_v over_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n call_v in_o the_o first_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prefect_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v here_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o the_o account_n be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o bishop_n than_o one_o phil._n 1._o 1._o because_o first_o as_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o consequent_o bishop_n under_o it_o so_o be_v thessalonica_n here_o also_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v write_v to_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n second_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o a._n that_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n be_v both_o church_n of_o macedonia_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o both_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o macedonia_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n and_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o that_o whole_a country_n they_o be_v all_o here_o contain_v under_o these_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o labour_v among_o you_o that_o be_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o do_v all_o these_o ãâã_d v._o 14._o unruly_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irregular_a be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v disband_v soldier_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o employment_n or_o service_n or_o obedience_n to_o their_o commander_n and_o so_o may_v here_o be_v set_v to_o express_v those_o that_o live_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n or_o to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n who_o be_v here_o first_o admonish_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o again_o a_o second_o time_n 2._o thess_n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o be_v then_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_a 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o but_o the_o context_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o irregularity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o v_o 10._o viz._n live_v idle_o give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n v_o 11._o which_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v literal_o also_o a_o forsake_v their_o colour_n âleaving_v that_o rank_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o there_o v_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v set_v opposite_a to_o labour_v v_o 8._o ãâã_d v._o 22._o appearance_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v appearance_n be_v know_v to_o signify_v as_o the_o latin_a species_n among_o author_n kind_n or_o sort_n thus_o they_o that_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o syriack_n to_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o all_o sort_n or_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o evil_a from_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a according_a to_o that_o of_o ribbi_n in_o pirche_n avoth_v c._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o careful_a in_o the_o keep_n a_o light_n as_o a_o heavy_a commandment_n thus_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o saint_n basil_n who_o oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o kind_n of_o evil_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o will_v upon_o trial_n bear_v the_o touch_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prov._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a merchant_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unadulterate_a metal_n but_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o king_n of_o evil_n or_o adulterate_a not_o from_o that_o which_o appear_v ill_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v his_o skill_n or_o touchstone_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a whatever_o it_o appear_v so_o theophylact_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fly_v from_o all_o simple_o not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o from_o every_o lie_a prophet_n and_o from_o every_o sin_n so_o
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o ãâã_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a ãâã_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o ãâã_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v ãâã_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v ãâã_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o ãâã_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n ãâã_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
have_v either_o cast_v out_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o by_o degree_n receive_v in_o many_o corruption_n and_o falsity_n either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o by_o connivance_n or_o assistance_n of_o they_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v because_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o field_n so_o the_o enemy_n may_v scatter_v darnel_n and_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o godliness_n the_o notion_n of_o piety_n in_o this_o place_n be_v observable_a for_o christian_a religion_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n or_o that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o deliver_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v call_v piety_n that_o it_o signify_v so_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o together_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o our_o christian_a practice_n be_v build_v god_n be_v so_o desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o his_o reveal_v by_o christ_n that_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o and_o enforce_v it_o on_o our_o practice_n he_o be_v himself_o please_v to_o assume_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n ãâã_d and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o visible_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o branch_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n ground_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o c._n 6._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n be_v gain_v matter_n of_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o again_o c._n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v more_o express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n so_o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o spotless_a purity_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a worship_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o 1._o 27._o that_o be_v prime_a special_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o that_o virtue_n particular_o of_o worship_v god_n aright_o as_o tit._n 2._o 12._o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o duty_n towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o for_o the_o return_n of_o gratitude_n in_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n also_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n honour_v of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n to_o we_o be_v ordinary_o call_v piety_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o some_o among_o you_o which_o oppose_v this_o christian_a doctrine_n mentine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n deny_v this_o from_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o this_o for_o christ_n express_o foretell_v it_o mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n ruin_n before_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n d._n act._n 2._o b._n some_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o follow_v erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n though_o the_o docrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v most_o unclean_a pollute_a devilish_a doctrine_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o note_v a._n 2._o ãâã_d speak_v lie_v with_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o note_n a_o conscience_n brand_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n paraphrase_n 2._o which_o they_o set_v off_o through_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o these_o liar_n make_v show_v of_o among_o the_o people_n man_n that_o have_v their_o conscience_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o brand_n of_o their_o ill_a work_n notorious_a to_o all_o for_o infamous_a person_n 3._o note_n b_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v ãâã_d to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 3_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o interdict_v marriage_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v but_o by_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o ãâã_d to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o indeed_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o note_n c_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o our_o use_n first_o god_n permission_n of_o freedom_n allow_v we_o by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o go_v in_o that_o be_v meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o second_o prayer_n which_o bless_v our_o meat_n to_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o call_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o who_o have_v allow_v it_o for_o food_n for_o we_o 6._o if_o thou_o ãâã_d put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n ãâã_d whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v paraphrase_n 6._o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o which_o may_v help_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o these_o man_n thou_o be_v frequent_o and_o timely_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n under_o thou_o notice_n of_o and_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o duty_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v continual_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o instruct_v other_o to_o make_v return_n for_o all_o the_o good_a instruction_n thou_o have_v thyself_o receive_v and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v obedient_o 7._o but_o ãâã_d refuse_v profane_a and_o old-wive_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o meat_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v a_o honourable_a character_n upon_o marriage_n and_o take_v away_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o idle_a ridiculous_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v these_o abstinence_n thou_o do_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pursue_v that_o perfection_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o ãâã_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ãâã_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o ãâã_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n ãâã_d first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a age_n ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d future_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n ãâã_d be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v âo_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n ãâã_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n paraphrase_n 34._o other_o be_v so_o favour_v by_o god_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o other_o escape_v present_a danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n from_o saul_n eliah_n and_o michaiah_n from_o ahab_n the_o jew_n in_o hester_n from_o haman_n other_o be_v recover_v from_o desperate_a discase_n as_o job_n and_o hezekiah_n other_o become_v wonderful_o courageous_a in_o fight_v as_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o rout_v the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a canaanites_n etc._n etc._n very_o often_o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a ãâã_d raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v note_v h_z torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n paraphrase_n 35._o some_o woman_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâa_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 21._o and_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o kin._n 4._o have_v their_o child_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n upon_o their_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o relieve_v god_n servant_n elias_n and_o elisha_n other_o when_o rack_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v spare_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o may_v mere_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a after_o death_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n thus_o the_o mother_n and_o seven_o child_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 19_o 30._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o ãâã_d cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n paraphrase_n 36._o other_o as_o michaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v patience_n try_v by_o whip_v very_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a other_o by_o shackle_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o ron_n note_v i_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v ãâã_d destitute_a afflict_a torment_v paraphrase_n 37._o some_o be_v sten_v as_o zacharias_n other_o saw_v asunder_o as_o isaiah_n by_o manasses_n say_v the_o jew_n other_o burn_v alive_a or_o broil_v or_o run_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o maccabee_n other_o very_o many_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n other_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mean_o assay_v in_o skin_n as_o ezechiel_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o poor_a in_o great_a danger_n and_o meet_v with_o very_o ill_a usage_n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 38._o use_v thus_o as_o man_n that_o be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o according_o other_o of_o they_o live_v recluse_a and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o desert_n and_o hill_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v ãâã_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o valiant_a champion_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n last_o mention_v v._n 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o v_o 8_o 13._o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o in_o their_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n have_v no_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 40._o ãâã_d god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v k._n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 40._o god_n have_v determine_v this_o as_o the_o time_n most_o congruous_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o grant_v we_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n after_o long_a persecution_n a_o victory_n over_o all_o opposer_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o so_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v but_o imperfect_o fulfil_v to_o the_o father_n may_v have_v the_o utmost_a completion_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o substance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o observe_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hope_v and_o in_o piel_n to_o expect_v with_o some_o confidence_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n general_o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o expect_v gen._n 8._o 10_o and_o 12._o but_o sometime_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ansi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezech._n 13._o 6._o they_o take_v confidence_n now_o this_o word_n mic._n 5._o 7._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v hope_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v expect_v we_o render_v it_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n bear_v depend_v on_o they_o for_o aid_n and_o so_o subsist_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o likewise_o the_o noun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hope_v lam._n 3._o 18._o expectation_n wait_v be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal_n 39_o 8._o and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o esdr_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o plutarch_n that_o great_a treasure_n of_o confidence_n that_o arise_v from_o well_o do_v agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o only_o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o have_v have_v that_o confidence_n of_o their_o liberality_n and_o readiness_n as_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o to_o that_o belong_v that_o great_a shame_n in_o case_n his_o confidence_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v right_o ground_v upon_o firm_a promise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n 9_o 33._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n c._n 11._o 17._o which_o be_v explain_v after_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o have_v confidence_n i_o also_o have_v confidence_n according_a to_o that_o mention_v from_o the_o targum_fw-la ezech_n 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v dare_v and_o so_o polybius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o courage_n and_o valour_n or_o good_a assurance_n so_o oft_o in_o ãâã_d diodorus_n siculus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dream_n raise_v he_o to_o this_o confidence_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o great_a advancement_n and_o glory_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o incite_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o constancy_n or_o courage_n of_o philomelus_n so_o in_o 12._o josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o immutable_a courage_n or_o constancy_n thus_o cicero_n define_v faith_n fides_n est_fw-la dictorum_fw-la conventorúmque_fw-la constantia_fw-la
you_o take_v care_n that_o your_o performance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 1._o b._n that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o lie_v or_o false_a speak_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n paraphrase_n 13._o again_o let_v your_o care_n be_v that_o whenever_o any_o affliction_n befall_v you_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sing_v thanksgiving_n of_o your_o prosperity_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o note_n e_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o note_z f_z anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o when_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o he_o very_o ordinary_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o because_o the_o man_n so_o visit_v may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n thereby_o let_v he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o spiritual_a person_n the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n or_o whosoever_o be_v by_o or_o under_o he_o ordain_v for_o such_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o sick_a man_n his_o best_a direction_n and_o assistance_n let_v he_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n assuage_v his_o pain_n remove_v the_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n withal_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n note_v g_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o sick_a person_n from_o a_o true_a christain_n penitent_a heart_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n save_o where_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v the_o sick_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n and_o luc._n 13._o b._n and_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o waste_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o probable_o have_v bring_v this_o disease_n on_o he_o the_o sick_a person_n first_o fit_v himself_o for_o and_o then_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 16._o note_n h_o confess_v ãâã_d your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o ãâã_d effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o paraphrase_n 16._o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n from_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o approve_v to_o they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a even_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o ãâã_d earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n paraphrase_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o bring_v drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o run_v idolatrous_o after_o baal_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n 4._o 25._o and_o rev._n 11._o 6._o 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o some_o reformation_n he_o again_o pray_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 45._o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n begin_v v._n 14._o let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o if_o any_o christian_a transgress_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o life_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o vicious_a course_n 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v note_v i_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v he_o on_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v from_o death_n eternal_a and_o perhaps_o from_o temporal_a present_a death_n through_o sickness_n fall_v on_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o beside_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v that_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a work_n on_o he_o with_o the_o free_a discharge_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a but_o have_v now_o repent_v of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v treasure_v up_o and_o not_o with_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n do_v much_o enforce_v and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v without_o point_n do_v well_o permit_v and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o this_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v ãâã_d for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o b._n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wealth_n as_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v mischief_n and_o devour_v and_o consume_v in_o stead_n of_o advantage_v they_o this_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judaizer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n approach_v where_o the_o rich_a miser_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_o harass_v of_o any_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n ãâã_d v._o 7._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o express_o define_v by_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o there_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o he_o extend_v until_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o josephus_n and_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o and_o in_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o this_o of_o s._n james_n be_v viz._n
the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o importance_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o 13._o wherefore_o ãâã_d gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v ãâã_d to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o servantâ_n wait_v for_o your_o lord_n continuâ_n vigilant_a and_o hopâââtedfastly_o and_o persevere_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o anxiety_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o you_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o discernible_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n 14._o ãâã_d as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n paraphrase_n 14._o as_o new_a reform_a person_n not_o âelapsing_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o former_a unregenerate_a life_n 15._o ãâã_d but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o his_o child_n do_v you_o live_v like_o such_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a ãâã_d for_o i_o be_o holy_a paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o levit._n 11._o 44._o &_o 19_o 2._o which_o require_v all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o receive_v or_o hope_n for_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n to_o live_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v greek_a here_o in_o fear_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o father_n that_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n but_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o their_o action_n you_o will_v be_v concern_v to_o walk_v reverendly_a strict_o and_o watchful_o see_v phil._n 2._o c._n all_o your_o time_n and_o be_v stranger_n among_o other_o nation_n v_o 1._o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o stranger_n see_v c._n 2._o 11._o 18._o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o consider_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o mere_a external_a obedience_n which_o want_v that_o inward_a purity_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o fall_a back_n to_o that_o be_v the_o forfeit_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o paschal_n and_o consequent_o immaculate_a lamb_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 7._o c._n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o coin_n or_o money_n and_o the_o deliverance_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o from_o the_o destroyer_n there_o exod._n 12._o 13._o 20._o who_o very_o be_v ãâã_d fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o in_o order_n to_o who_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o economy_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n as_o visible_o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o idea_n or_o image_n according_a to_o which_o he_o form_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o agreeable_o he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 22._o ãâã_d see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n ãâã_d fervent_o paraphrase_n 22._o have_v therefore_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o you_o bring_v your_o mind_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o continual_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n one_o towards_o another_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 23._o consider_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o any_o humane_a mortal_a but_o supernatural_a immortal_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o will_n be_v now_o immutable_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o your_o obedience_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n ãâã_d wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o ãâã_d fall_v away_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o whereas_o all_o humane_a thing_n perish_v and_o fade_v away_o see_v jam._n 1._o 10._o and_o come_v sudden_o to_o nothing_o from_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o according_o the_o jewish_a carnal_a external_a ordinance_n be_v now_o abrogate_a 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a but_o continue_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o you_o from_o which_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n again_o whatever_o your_o temptation_n or_o allurement_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v discernible_a by_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o in_o conjunction_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d obedience_n precede_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o obey_v that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o believer_n here_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o that_o blood_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o notion_n of_o our_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o more_o possible_a notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a the_o principal_a that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o upon_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o their_o profess_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o it_o follow_v v_o 8._o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n it_o may_v still_o be_v uncertain_a what_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v whether_o only_o that_o on_o god_n or_o that_o also_o on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v thus_o sign_v and_o consequent_o signify_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sprinkle_v of_o blood_n but_o
of_o his_o purity_n or_o have_v any_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o live_v in_o any_o impure_a course_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o act_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o prohibit_n and_o interdict_v all_o such_o way_n as_o they_o daily_a and_o avowed_o practice_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 6._o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o live_v pure_a life_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a than_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o purity_n see_v v._n 3._o and_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o who_o thus_o imitate_v his_o purity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o past_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v ãâã_d no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o all_o these_o man_n pretension_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o perfect_a cheat_v of_o themselves_o whosoever_o conceive_v as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v call_v themselves_o the_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o persection_n or_o innocence_n they_o most_o miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n life_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o humble_a penitent_n upon_o sincere_a reformation_n be_v oblige_v in_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o course_n but_o this_o will_v render_v you_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o note_v b_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o paraphrase_n 10._o nay_o they_o that_o live_v such_o life_n as_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o perfection_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v v_o 6._o deceive_v themselves_o v_o 8._o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o make_v god_n a_o jyar_n who_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o give_v certain_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o define_v what_o be_v now_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o have_v universal_o define_v such_o action_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n to_o be_v horrible_a and_o damn_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o thus_o pretend_v give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o manifest_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o obey_v his_o command_n live_v according_a to_o god_n will_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o light_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d light_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a ãâã_d immaculate_a purity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d darkness_n be_v direct_o the_o contrary_a mixture_n of_o all_o impurity_n the_o affirm_v of_o which_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a purity_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v introduce_v it_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n as_o here_o we_o see_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v feel_v v._o 1._o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o declare_v v._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v that_o message_n which_o we_o declare_v v._o 5._o that_o which_o all_o this_o solemnity_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o introduce_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o either_o doubt_v of_o and_o question_v by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o life_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a to_o denote_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v now_o command_v in_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o make_v that_o profession_n or_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o favour_v themselves_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o liberty_n or_o impurity_n christ_n come_v certain_o from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n a_o god_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o consequent_o his_o commandment_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v like_o himself_o make_v up_o of_o severe_a rule_n of_o purity_n and_o then_o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v the_o gnostick_n infusion_n necessary_o be_v which_o allow_v and_o practice_v all_o impurity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o call_v themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_a and_o know_a man_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o live_v in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o all_o this_o ver_fw-la 10_o ãâã_d v._o 10._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o ãâã_d it_o be_v certain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v somewhere_o affirm_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 5._o 10._o the_o great_a question_n be_v wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o affirmation_n here_o be_v found_v ãâã_d that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o thus_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v affirm_v or_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o best_a way_n of_o decide_v this_o will_v sure_o be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n where_o v_o 6._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v lay_v there_o it_o be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o certain_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v the_o we_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o viz._n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o person_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v so_o but_o be_v use_v to_o personate_v any_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v speak_v of_o see_v rom._n 7._o note_n d._n but_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v partnership_n with_o god_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o a_o state_n of_o great_a innocence_n and_o perfection_n these_o be_v certain_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n who_o character_n that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o all_o carnality_n and_o uncharitableness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o those_o he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v notorious_o their_o foul_a action_n and_o pretension_n to_o perfection_n be_v very_o contrary_a and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o as_o christian_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o live_v by_o to_o these_o same_o person_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 7._o to_o tell_v the_o positive_a truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o lie_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n ãâã_d that_o be_v live_v christian_a life_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n than_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n seem_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o v_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o be_v blameless_a pious_a perfect_a man_n and_o then_o for_o any_o frailty_n or_o forsake_a sin_n ãâã_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o such_o this_o be_v again_o say_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o with_o some_o little_a change_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o former_a ãâã_d if_o we_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v not_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o precedent_n we_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o for_o sinlenesse_n be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o verse_n answerable_a to_o their_o walk_n in_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o the_o person_n be_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v
not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o gnostick_n or_o perfect_a christian_a that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v more_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o then_o all_o other_o if_o he_o express_v not_o this_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v b._n 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n ãâã_d in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o observe_v his_o command_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v the_o appellation_n be_v false_o assume_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o can_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v joh._n 15._o 4._o do_v by_o that_o engage_v himself_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o pretend_v 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v note_v a_o from_o the_o beginning_n commandment_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n which_o i_o now_o discover_v or_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o so_o early_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o ãâã_d in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n ãâã_d now_o shine_v paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v add_v some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a for_o be_v so_o nor_o the_o less_o considerable_a to_o you_o but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n as_o proclaim_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v most_o particular_o those_o dark_a imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v already_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v in_o our_o horizon_n in_o full_a force_n obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o consideration_n oblige_v you_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n action_n of_o light_n particular_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow-christians_a contrary_a to_o those_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o sedition_n and_o persecuting_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o charitable_o dispose_v and_o incline_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n little_a temptation_n to_o any_o ill_a most_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o flow_v from_o this_o original_n of_o uncharitableness_n see_v mat._n 6._o 22._o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o dark_a keep_v any_o man_n from_o discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v so_o do_v uncharitableness_n obstruct_v all_o christian_a practice_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o precept_n i_o have_v five_o 15._o which_o i_o desire_v to_o enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o first_o on_o the_o tender_a christian_n among_o you_o because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o you_o as_o to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o will_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o v_o 15._o to_o take_v off_o your_o love_n from_o the_o world_n and_o place_n it_o on_o god_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o same_o i_o have_v for_o you_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o you_o know_v christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o your_o age_n to_o know_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o love_v who_o you_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o young_a man_n to_o who_o age_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o entertain_v ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o conquer_a and_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o other_o that_o can_v mean_v you_o any_o hurt_n and_o if_o you_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v overcome_v and_o for_o you_o little_a one_o again_o your_o know_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o filial_a love_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o again_o i_o reiterate_v and_o reinforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o you_o ancient_a man_n as_o i_o do_v before_o to_o impress_v it_o the_o deep_a and_o so_o on_o you_o young_a man_n also_o and_o the_o exhortation_n on_o which_o i_o lie_v so_o much_o weight_n to_o you_o all_o be_v this_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prescribe_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o part_v with_o all_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o and_o follow_v he_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gnostic_n first_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a lust_n second_o their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n rather_o than_o incur_v persecution_n by_o profess_v he_o and_o three_o their_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o man_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o those_o perfection_n be_v all_o from_o a_o earthy_a not_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o these_o all_z wherein_o they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o what_o be_v they_o but_o poor_a momentany_a transitory_a thing_n whereas_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n help_v we_o to_o
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâllus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n ãâã_d
themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n great_a friend_n to_o moses_n law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rev._n 2._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n when_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a custom_n be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v see_v gal._n 6._o 13._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o e._n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o according_a but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n ãâã_d v._o 18._o approve_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o prove_v or_o try_v signify_v so_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o approve_v appear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n prove_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o find_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o must_v not_o so_o eat_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o v_o 29._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o rom._n 14._o 22._o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o what_o he_o examine_v himself_o but_o in_o what_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o so_o like_v approve_v as_o to_o think_v fit_a to_o act_v according_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a do_v it_o with_o such_o care_n that_o he_o hurt_v not_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v so_o prove_v examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d towards_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v by_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o conjunction_n or_o comparison_n with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o towards_o another_o to_o which_o belong_v the_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n so_o eph._n 5._o 10._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d examine_v prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o they_o also_o approve_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o pursue_v it_o or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n like_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_a a_o phrase_n the_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o prove_v and_o approve_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o because_o the_o examine_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o direct_a undertake_n and_o obligation_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v never_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o act_v or_o practice_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o exhort_v to_o this_o as_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o some_o stead_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n not_o as_o the_o partial_a condition_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n but_o as_o the_o know_a god_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o prove_v the_o approve_v also_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o perform_v at_o least_o in_o endeavour_n and_o study_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v to_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o only_o the_o examine_v what_o be_v thus_o acceptable_a and_o then_o one_o other_o place_n rom._n 12._o 2._o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v clear_o intelligible_a also_o in_o this_o sense_n where_o they_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n a_o live_n and_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o world_n to_o be_v transfigure_v that_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o change_v by_o or_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n if_o not_o the_o end_n of_o this_o renovation_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o good_a the_o acceptable_a the_o perfect_a which_o be_v direct_o the_o scheme_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o more_o word_n not_o to_o alter_v but_o enhanse_v this_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o to_o search_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o practice_v &_o pursue_v it_o and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o here_o and_o phil._n 1._o 10._o will_v be_v more_o intelligible_a also_o then_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o these_o two_o last_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n thus_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n your_o great_a forwardness_n to_o the_o advance_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n v._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o effect_n again_o of_o their_o abundance_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v or_o like_v and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n that_o excel_v ãâã_d that_o be_v eminent_o good_a proportionable_o to_o the_o abound_v of_o their_o charity_n go_v before_o that_o be_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v possible_o or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d profitable_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o you_o to_o do_v and_o then_o this_o will_n without_o question_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n where_o of_o the_o gnostick-judaizers_a he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o know_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o know_v above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v gnostick_n know_v the_o will_v that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v that_o be_v examine_v with_o all_o acuteness_n and_o diligence_n and_o have_v by_o examination_n find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o like_v choose_v approve_v it_o that_o be_v pretend_v and_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o do_v so_o and_o practife_v according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v first_o for_o thy_o foundation_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n there_o and_o thus_o assume_v to_o thyself_o this_o high_a perfection_n above_o all_o other_o ãâã_d the_o orthodox_n christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o thou_o have_v confidence_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o jam._n 3._o a._n instructer_n and_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o you_o thus_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o he_o shall_v upon_o examination_n approve_v of_o this_o be_v also_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n ãâã_d v._o 20._o form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n a_o scheme_n or_o image_n of_o a_o whole_a matter_n but_o this_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v not_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o indeed_o very_o pertinent_o the_o gnostick_n here_o think_v that_o he_o have_v
be_v ordinary_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o creditable_a man_n and_o then_o sure_a god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o this_o testimony_n now_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o cur_n belief_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o ãâã_d witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o postasie_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v come_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v have_v god_n testimony_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o this_o when_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o in_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v so_o that_o thus_o insist_o on_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o attain_v this_o bliss_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v you_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o on_o god_n part_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a and_o so_o never_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a pressure_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v ãâã_d in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o note_v b_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o confidence_n this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n that_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o promise_n with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o but_o true_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n to_o that_o person_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v or_o such_o that_o by_o any_o accident_n god_n see_v either_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n resolve_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o if_o this_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v then_o in_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v it_o instant_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o he_o see_v best_o for_o we_o though_o not_o instant_o of_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o we_o ask_v most_o infallible_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o note_n c_o sin_n unto_o death_n ãâã_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o one_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o fellow-christian_a fall_n into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o contemn_v advice_n to_o reform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v incorrigible_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o speedy_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o for_o any_o such_o essence_n not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o god_n will_v thus_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o but_o this_o not_o so_o that_o god_n will_v upon_o any_o intercession_n pardon_v he_o before_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o his_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n receive_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n but_o in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o contumacious_o and_o incorrigible_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o nor_o promise_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o such_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o some_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o contumacious_a so_o desperate_o incorrigible_a as_o other_o and_o of_o those_o i_o now_o speak_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o these_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n mortiferous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n we_o know_v that_o a_o pious_a person_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o d._n will_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o tempter_n get_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o our_o profession_n undertake_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v elevate_v to_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a riotous_a mulitude_n of_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v setupon_o nothing_o else_o but_o villainy_n exod._n 32._o 22._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a ãâã_d even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o